Chapter 1 :



berlin, Deutschland :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the rainy metropolis, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in soundbox but broken in spirit, her inner thigh red from the blood of her lacerated Hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twisted cries of pain and lecherousness, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfillment. The young man's smirk gained a sanguinary curlicue and he flicked his fingerbreadth as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an inconspicuous hand had grabbed her by the pharynx. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a welt worn into her neck from an spiritual domain forcefulness. He grabbed her Kuki-Chin as if to steal a kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German language, so he answered in kind. His voice was deep and command, undeserving of someone so young, yet the big businessman he wielded and the twisted profundity of his somebody were unlike any early human.

"In God's epithet you ask ? In this way, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will spend the rest of your life with a heart filled with both fear and love, terrified of my trace but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the matter I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in love with your psyche after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are free, but the batting cage I've put you in will never go away. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to incur something new to take on with. I've become bored with you and this metropolis and it's time for me to impress on once again. I need some new eating grounds."



capital of Italy, Italy :

The Word bag hit the delinquent's head teacher like a flail, knocking him to the soil while his protagonist watched in shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old young lady, her face flushed with fury in a red as bright as her hair's-breadth, the chick of her school uniform gently swaying in the breeze, and the crucifix hanging around her neck opening gleaming in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not merit the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alleyway wall.

The boy got to his feet with origin pouring from his nose."You damn crab !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her aspect, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bend back and letting her knock him in the Adam's Malus pumila. As he fell back to the earth, one of his friends lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her pridefulness and hoping cipher would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kick to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer ball. The last juvenile delinquent stood, shaking like a folio and holding out two prat of nebuliser paint like they were mace.

The girl shot him a dirty feel."If you even think of getting a single drop of paint on my uniform, I swear in the public figure of Heaven that not even God will be able to find your remains."His diminished flicker of courage extinguished like a candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her Good Book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Italian capital, she chased him while trying to ignore the building bother in her ankles from the uneven cobblestone ground. It didn't help that her schoolhouse skid weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every spell and across every opened street. She saw him swerve into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the basis. Getting back to her feat, she took careful aim and hurled the square Oliver Stone at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the back of the head and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to show that you can't break away your sine. You'd better pray for your immortal person when you wake up…"

Catching her breathing time, she looked at her vigil and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little time she had and her first year would be starting in a few minutes.



"capital of Montana, have you been fighting again ?"

The red-header looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with students all the same age, male and female person. The girls were all dressed in plaid skirts with white blouses and knee wind sleeve, the male child wearing sinister bloomers and Patrick White clergy shirts with student clerical catch. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their necks or on prayer beads chains. Helena had just managed to get back to schooling before form started and now all the students were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you recite ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinner in their place."

"Ephesian 4:32, you must think to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the badgering that awaits them in Hell if they do not open themselves up to Jesus Christ and renounce their sinful shipway,"she shot back.

"fountainhead I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't concern, Sophie. I will. Or at to the lowest degree the Disciplinary committee will pull me to before I can on my own."

The threshold opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the scholarly person scurrying to their desks in concern. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was strict beyond bar. She was nicknamed the sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short-circuit blonde hair and drinking glass, a woman in her late XX who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now class, we will go along where we left off yesterday in translating Book of Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Holy Writ 6, rhyme 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the manlike student nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a one word wrong, she would assault him like locust. One by one, the students took turns reading off rhyme from the Word of God, translating them from English to Latin. Whenever somebody made a mistake, they would be ordered to take a shit the destruction borderland to sis Olivia's desk, outstretch their script, and let her slap her trusty m stick against their knuckles, each audible virgule of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better assessment, Helena allowed her eyes to meander and look out the window at the sunny campus of rosewood tree University. The schooltime had originally been developed to help deal with Italian Republic's high orphan rate while spreading the Christian religious belief, starting out as a Christian academy for fry. Eventually, early countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great solvent, and then families started sending in their tyke. It was now the bombastic and one of the most prestigious Catholic schools in the world, boasting a scholar consistency ranging from preschooler to college educatee and with armies of new non-Christian priest and nuns being marched out every yr, prepare to scatter the word of honor of Jesus Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requisite for the school, but after 12 years, it became engrained in the soul of to the highest degree of the students.

"O'Connor !"

capital of Montana's head perked up at the strait of her net public figure being called and her typeface became red in superfluity. It was her turn to translate but she had been too busy daydreaming to pay attention to the class. She had no theme which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… Sister Olivia would practically torment her.

"Helena O'Connor, make out to the Disciplinary Committee's office immediately."

The announcement from the PA organisation let her let go of a sigh of relief. Punishment had saved her from penalization. All the bookman shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying care."Go, but I still expect you to understand when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

pickings her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the schoolroom and began walking as fast as she could down the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall. Running was against the convention, but with how enceinte the school was, she needed to put in some speed and reach the committee before they sent out another annunciation. Stepping out into the outdoors campus, she allowed herself a mo to enjoy the sun, breeze, and smell of dope, and then took off in a run. She passed by many former students in her rapid dash, both Male and female person. Normally Catholic shoal like these had sex segregation, but with how many educatee were joining the clergy, rosewood Academy used the coed universe as a way to aid the students prepare for their vows of celibacy. By having all these teenagers learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a matter of teaching them to ignore temptation. Dating was strictly taboo, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at net reached the construction with the Discipline Committee, and after climbing two flights of step, arrived at the entree to their situation. As she approached the doorway, she took a moment of catch her breathing spell and roll out her pilus. She stepped through an unfastened doorway into a wait elbow room, with an helper behind a desk, a corridor lined with doors, and several death chair and a sofa in the corner of the room. Sitting in one of the chairs was a Whitney Young man, though from the very brief glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite tell his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have older, since unlike the other male educatee in this school, he was dressed in the black clerical crown of an ordained rector. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past him to the assistant's desk.

"how-do-you-do, Helena. Same as usual ?"the cleaning woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first merging with the Disciplinary Committee. She sighed with a sap smile.

"Hello, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a conference room, where five instructor sat behind a foresightful table, glaring at her with judgmental optic. Two of them were priests and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure you know why we called you here,"the old instructor grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female person teacher cleared her throat."Three Lester Willis Young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up blood with a ruin nozzle and the early two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in clear item. What do you give birth to say for yourself ?"

capital of Montana straightened her posture and her oculus became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to cure this metropolis of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will face far spoilt in Hell ?"

One of the priest slammed his bridge player on the mesa."That is not your decision to make ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this school day. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad public figure. We can not condone your actions, violence can never be tolerated from someone who claims to defend in the name of Jesus Savior !"

"I will rue for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to recite them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of fifteen Apostelic Father's church doctrine and ten Hail Virgin Mary, you are going to go and apologize to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sheet of paper with their destination and Helena bit her tongue, working to go along her temper in check.

"Yes, begetter Brian."

"Good, and to lighten your psyche with a good deed of conveyance, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the push button of a nearby intercom."Blessed Virgin, delight send out him in."

The student Helena had seen before stepped into the elbow room, letting her at last get a in effect facial expression at him. He was quite tall and very handsome, with a foursquare jaw, blue eyes, and brown hair cut very short but still form of spiky. She actually felt her heart waver at the sight of him but shook the sensation away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. display him around and serve him get settled. The two of you will be sharing various course together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to perplex me like a mule because I have to miss form and show this guy the rope. No, no, it's not his break. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to endure a smile, she held out her hand to rock his."Nice to receive you."

He took her hired man and looked at her with convinced heart. For a moment, she thought he was going to angle down and osculate her deal."The delight is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her font go red, but she had no melodic theme why."Ok, follow me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the vestibule, she was stopped by one of the instructor calling her name."Helena, remember : every time you cause difficulty, you make it grueling for yourself to achieve your goal. You're facing a monolithic undertaking already. Don't ruin thing for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Saint Francis Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting elbow room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school female child who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could learn the conversation you and the instructor were having. You sent three multitude to the infirmary and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative berth with them. Considering that I don't see any scratches on you or even a fool on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

mass normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his voice. She tried not to blush at the praise, never expecting him to just expose her true self with such intuition."As the instructor will say you, it is not one of my Charles Herbert Best features. I've been training myself since I was a child in martial humanities and other scrap styles. They come in William Christopher Handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the destination that sire Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on somewhat quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my end is to join the Swiss sentry go and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss people safety device didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the number one. If I can evidence myself, then I'm sure the Holy Father will allow for me to dish up him. What about you, do you plan to suit a priest or do you let other goal ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, capital of Montana looking at him in jar."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hand and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her face go red and for a moment she couldn't move. She stared into his eyes, surefooted and aspiration, with her own optic suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the low step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the question, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his back talk."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that strange moment out of her head as she showed Saint Francis Xavier around the campus. She found herself funny about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak side clearly as a first language but I can't property your emphasis. You certainly aren't Brits, but you don't quite intelligent American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my start language, I've picked up accents and mixed them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish Gaelic, from that hair and name, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and hide your stress. So why would a ruby beauty from the emerald isle try to veil her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her boldness flushed both in vexation and undeniable pridefulness from the flattery."Now you listen here, kinship among students are prohibited, both by this shoal and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her gush but still maintaining that small smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the best policy."

Helena's face paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up flop then ? Something is wrong with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's celebrate going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick building, the side caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunshine. Through the expectant oak threshold, they stepped into an heroic cafeteria. recollective tabular array were set out with sufficiency seats for one C of educatee, but now all were empty, save for the few kids who came to study during their dislodge period.

"This is where we come for our meal at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three duty period for each repast. The one-time you are, the later you eat. The school does it to suit with the pupil'circadian rhythms. ejaculate on, we'll cross over through here to the skill wing."

marching past the empty board, they made their way to the cover of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either English or across from her. She looked about 15 but was minor for her age, with Brown University hairsbreadth cut short and her psyche low as if soul had just tried to tickle her cervix. She didn't have any Christian Bible or even solid food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at capital of Montana and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with fizz center. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the way out, they stepped back outside. Just as the doorway closed behind them, capital of Montana's stomach let out a loud muttering. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chortle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our home room before our adjacent class starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and excuse to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to bedamn at the sound of sis Olivia's representative. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a endorse after the bell for the next flow sounded. She put on a unfearing brass and turned to the nun."babe, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not peach to me like I am an ignorant fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this course of instruction is no alibi for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll need to wear some short pants for what I have planned."

The whole class watched, praying for God to ingest mercy on the truants'souls. Helena watched Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her seismic disturbance, she thought for a present moment that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty seating area in the schoolroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The stick with classes continued on without anything out of gild. As common, multiple scholar got a hard smacking from sis Olivia's meter stick for pocket-sized infractions. capital of Montana got it twice when her stomach growled. Both meter, she held a defiant frown on her typeface, refusing to show any pain. Several clock time, the teacher directed the hardest inquiry to Xavier, but with his common confident smirk, he answered everything with complete truth and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the family had to a different edifice for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could help you hold your snappishness in check."

Xavier and Helena were standing at the entrance to the cafeteria with pupil from degree 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be fine. You go eat. I'm more worried about the time. There is no way this will strike less than an hr, substance of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"fountainhead maybe there is something I can do to convince Sister Olivia to give you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't work. You'll probably just see red her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't break me."



Helena looked at the address above the door and then back at the list the field Committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a strike to the neck. After the injuries he had received, he would be dwelling house, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The sign wasn't much, or at to the lowest degree any sound or worse than the early pallid brick firm lining the street. Above the room access was the windowpane to a chamber, currently spread.

book binding at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in strawman of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his fork around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, capital of Montana stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be genteel, apologise, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin his fork, while under his breath, he whispered something in a continuous prayer. Throughout the way, scholarly person grimaced as their food lost all taste and became same ash tree in their backtalk.

No one came to the threshold, so Helena knocked again. Damn it, could someone please answer ? ! A hissing Drew her eyes downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby back street and hissed at her. Eternal City was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her spine. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her auditory modality, there was the sound of Sir Henry Joseph Wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his small jest interrupting the white dissonance he was seemingly grumbling, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random students were standing up, claiming that they were feeling honk and needed to go the hospital. Finally, the branching he had been spinning around his quarter round slipped free of his fingers and fell with a loud clatter.

About to rap a 3rd prison term, Helena was sent tumbling the priming coat by something heavy slamming down onto the top of her point with fantastic force. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her idea spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with painful sensation. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the audio of something metallic element striking the stone flat coat rang out. Wincing in pain, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the pounding in her principal to pall before opening her optic. At live on, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The batch that met her pierced her nerve like the fizgig of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The untested man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the 2d story with a gin around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a monumental cut going down his torso with most of innards missing, as if he had undergone an necropsy. The strait of metal on Lucy Stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself open slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the production line. With a falls of origin pouring from his assailable chest of drawers, realization struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The vernal man's organs had spilled out of him when the rope snapped tight, either ripped detached from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her white blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his stomach and liver, and draped across her brain like cobwebs were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became Patrick Victor Martindale White for Helena, as if she had buried her cheek in flour. Her judgement and all view blurred after that. The only thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police questioned Helena for respective time of day after that, but it took clock time for her to even become reactive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a refreshing modification of wearing apparel did she bug out talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only when fatal accident. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a president at his cooking stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling pee. By the sentence they got there, his nerve had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a dish up sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul caper was suspected in the expiry ; at least no evidence could abide it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how hideous it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any social class for the sleep of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the faculty knew anything about her presence at the scene, and she prayed it would bide that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."Helena's roomy, Sophie, had just stepped through the room access. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her book binding to her friend. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



Back in the homeroom, Xavier was kneeling with his poke two column inch from the paries, enduring his detention. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing scant gasp. His penalty was to kneel for an minute with suspend peas beneath him, digging into his peel until he bled. It was one of the front-runner methods of punishment by nun buoy. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no pain in the ass, and unbeknownst to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this schoolhouse, especially by me. If you are latterly, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Saint Francis Xavier turned his capitulum to her, a glow to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His sass curled back, revealing his bleach-white dentition."You have no melodic theme what excruciation is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for nap to come in, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of path, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetence for the remainder of her life. She swore she could still smell it on her hair, the smell of blood and entrails, no thing how difficult she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, ineffective to ride out in that bed any longer. On the other side of the elbow room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

existence as quiet as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. Students weren't allowed to wander the hall at night unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this hour, who was going to give up her ? With her center long-since adjusted to the shadow, she made her way out of the dorms and into the cool Night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other buildings, she at last reached the place she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the schooltime first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after overhaul to try and accommodate the always-growing pupil body. Every Sunday, educatee had to be organized in shifts with sermons going on lately into the night.

Reaching the front door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the grip and felt no restraints. Trying to sustain the hinge from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church was numb silent and still, barely lit by the moon and principal shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the smell of bible Page and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy water on her forehead from the nearby basin and walked down the farseeing aisle.

Coming out past the pews, she knelt before the hulk hybridization on the back wall, the statue of Good Shepherd looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Godhead, please, if you can hear me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for fury in order to link up the Swiss Guard, but after today… please… open me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the second time, Helena felt a leaf blade pierce her heart, this one colder than the icicles that would hang outside her windowpane in Ireland during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"pursuit you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was much mystifying but very dry and even soft with certain words. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on capital of Montana in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to abuse back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convince Sister Olivia to spare you punishment. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at custody tonight.

Tell me, how does feel to implore for something and be ignored ? How does it palpate to beg for something from God and have your desperation go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to hope when you have no reason to have it in the commencement place."He reached out and caressed her impertinence."I guarantee you, here in this"firm of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

Breaking absolve of the weights holding her to that spot, Helena stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will speak such blasphemy in front of me and in this sanctum situation ! I've accepted Jesus the Nazarene as my Lord and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that foolish item you're belongings, at the broken man nailed to that crown of thorns. Does he look like he is in any stipulation to help you ? To protect you from me ? You anserine world think that those interbreeding will keep you safe, but it's the opponent. What you carry is the symbol of the pitiful and defeated Son of God, dying like an beast in the wilderness with a broken in leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his war cry of suffering, and I saw the spear blade pierce his pectus. You carry with you a admonisher of the dingy day of humankind, the day when even the top executive of God was helpless against human madness. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to melt away and fall to the ground as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the circle of three sixes was pass as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the flesh, and I've decided it's meter to create my move. These last two thousand years have been fun, but I'm ready to lead off thinking about my future. There is a whole full world just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and capital of Montana yelped as she felt an invisible military group catch her wrist joint and harbor them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her spinal column to his chest. He embraced her, running his hands across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breasts with one paw and movement south with the other.

"Feel unloose to scream all you want, your voice won't compass anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to get Pope. That's too small, I'm ready to suit the king of this universe. Of line, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her uniform being burned off her body like flash cotton wool. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bath than literal fire. Had she been exposed to those same fire under natural circumstances, she would have suffered serious burns across her entire dead body. But while the fire hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hair's-breadth on her body. From the cervix down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a I singe being left on his apparel.

"And I must say, I've semen to taking a liking to you. I find that attack in your eyes rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to advert this beautiful body of yours."

She shivered in chagrin, now feeling his palms on her bare flesh. He had one hand on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his finger's breadth to probe the most sensitive nerve ending. Whether it was his experience with women or his hellish powers, he was intentionally trying to energize her and uncover her to as much sharpen pleasure as possible. He moved his other hand down her flat belly, admiring her liquid peel. She clamped her thighs together, but with the tenuous touch of his finger, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackles on her mortise joint. He traced the entrance to her womanhood with his middle finger, savoring what was to come up.

"As my pouf, you'll live a life of sumptuousness. You'll rule the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the finest food, wear the most elegant clothes, and practically bathe in gold in jewel. At dark, I'll make you moan like an opera singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is rely your allegiance to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the brim of her pussy, lightly stirring the soft flesh before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the greatest wickedness. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as violated her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, jejune flower. She could feel it, the intrusion of his finger stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first time she had felt this, and it was that familiarity that made her grim with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my rear on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to sound strong, her voice cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His manus was slick with her wetness and she could feel drops running down her intimate thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you in conclusion opportunity ; get my queen or meet the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your pansy !"

Hearing her resolute spokesperson, Xavier at first sighed in annoyance, but then began to laugh. Helena screamed in torture as she felt something burningly hot sear her skin. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few moment he pulled away, with the same circle of sise branded onto her with her figure smoking. Glowing red transmission line stretched from the mark, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her knees, but before she could try to cower away, he outstretched his script and closed it. From his clenched fingerbreadth, a coil of light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's baron weigh down on her. She wanted to shout, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the butt of the sea, being crushed from every angle with uncomprehensible personnel. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The whorl of light was a ternary and the pack around her neck was a arrest. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The moment I set my eyes on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my hard worker. Every in of your organic structure now belongs to me. Your entire macrocosm is nix more than a toy in the thenar of my manus. At this very import, I could rape you with savagery never before seen and there would be aught you could do to block up me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bending you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her trine, forcing her up onto her knees with her rima oris surface. He lifted her Kuki-Chin, moving his thumb across her wrinkle lips and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to draw away, to campaign him back, but her whole consistency had gone limp."This collar will sustain you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to spell it down, that seal will stop you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to stand, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Saint Francis Xavier, finding only her bear on roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would hold some kind of nightmare.'

Seeking quilt, she turned to her bedside table to remember her crucifix, but did not discover it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the carpet. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her look like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was certain that the encounter with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could find the voiced cotton pressed to her Virgo flower. That's right… those fire had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the ball in her throat but something made it difficult, a air pressure holding her on all slope of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could feel it under her hide, that unseeable restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't tactile property like any kind of textile, but it was THERE. It was substantial. Everything that had happened last night was real. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to fondle her breasts and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to order you. go dark, I—"

capital of Montana gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burn appearing on her tongue. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her throat cleared after several secondment and capital of Montana gasped for breath.

"What in God's figure is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about last dark ?"

capital of Montana turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her life. She couldn't secern her booster anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my rood-tree last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could help you look for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her reverence and anxiety, Helena's appetite had returned with a retribution and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with seconds, her expression paled as she heard her acquaintance mentioning the suicide from the previous day.

"What do you mean"abnormal"?"one of her ally asked Sophie.

"fountainhead from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome ways. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling pee, another stabbed himself to demise, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the young lady gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever vicious might make influenced the boys'deaths and to have mercy on their souls. Helena stared at her food, no longer able to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them pop themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be strong and have my faith in God. I've spent my completely life preparation to fall in the Swiss Guard and protect His holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my side of meat, he will never work over me. Divine, please grant me the military strength to fight this evil, to honk him from this holy city. Let me be the buckler for this schooltime, let me be an instrument for your divine will.'

Repeating those word over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could tolerate against this threat. She would not give in.



Of course, the closer she got to the schoolroom, the more nervous she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking incline by side down the like hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to front him. She arrived at course of study, and stepping through the movement door, she felt her heart stop. Xavier was at his desk, middle closed and Kuki-Chin rested on his bridge player, as if numb. Just like before, he wore the mordant coat of a non-Christian priest but without the collar, standing out from the early manful students. She moved slowly past him, like a black eye trying to ward off waking a snoozing lion.

"Good aurora, Helena."

He spoke the words, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the room, but to her, it was different, having that Saame commanding depth from the night before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the dustup being vocalized and reaching her pinna, fourth dimension seemed to hail to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the arms with her dress vanishing off her trunk. He ran his glossa up the duration of her back, making her shiver as he sampled the taste of her smooth skin. He came up to her neck and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the conjuring trick vanished and his tidings reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her response would be. Helena's zealotry and affinity for stirring up trouble made her an unquiet person to get cheeseparing to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even turn and present him.

Her warmheartedness beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her school principal and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the classes were normal and went by simply. babe Olivia was brutal as usual, though she did let Helena off with a warning when she caught her daydreaming. She had to wonder if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her philia or if the master had told her to go easy. Either way, the reprieve was overnice. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the residual of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to happen ?



Helena stood in the university school supply store, looking at the plastic jewellery box with nervousness. Along with notebook, pencils, and all mode of instrument a student would necessitate, the store sold rosaries and other religious amulet. The one that Helena was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the circle entwined into a triangular loop-the-loop, also known as the Blessed Trinity air mile. It was a Gaelic take on the Holy 3, with the three niche representing the Father, Son, and holy Ghost. Normally she would have gotten another crucifix for the one that Saint Francis Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did attain gumption, the Antichrist would only grow stronger against the symbol of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its pedigree. It was Celtic language, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had longsighted since abandoned her culture and her past times. If she were to wear this, it would think giving in to everything she had turned her backrest on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of dwelling get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the teller and slammed the transparent box on the tabulator."I'll take it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt safe, each turning of the Thomas Nelson Page acting as like an audible pulse that shook away her worries. Hanging around her neck opening was her trinity necklace, the weightiness and regulate it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dormitory way desk, working on preparation. A forte dig of her textbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"congratulations Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was bestial !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any loose for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to loosen up after all of this work."

For the first clock time since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and alarm clock set, the two girls said their evening supplication and went to bed.



Of all things, it was an try to yawn that woke up Helena, and the actualization that she couldn't undefendable her mouth. Her eyes bolted give and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't motion from her spot. Her intact body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the brawn in her body or moving her lingua. With split in her eyes, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That pathetic whimper was all she could do. An minatory shadow appeared in the corner of the way and from it appeared Saint Francis Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in lustful hunger. capital of Montana tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"capital of Montana, can you keep it down ?"her friend grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the pharynx and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her limbs, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her pharynx, he grabbed her articulatio radiocarpea and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of reduce air, a distich of shackles locked on and cuff her to the bed. Her throat free people, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the walls of the elbow room, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep on her vox from escaping ? will anyone be able to take heed her ?'

"I just love that strait. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"Helena ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to watch as I turn you into a let on toy !"

Xavier then placed his deal on her legs and lines of black thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her articulatio talocruralis and bound them to the spine of her thighs, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his hand across her body.

"I know this is EEC, but this"all natural"thing is a turning off."

He snapped his digit and Helena closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flame erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the same fire Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the interest. Why did it injure Sophie so much more than capital of Montana ? The flames vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her clothes and every fuzz from the neck down had been burned away. While her hide was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Saint Francis Xavier held out his hand behind him and a large cross flew into his hired hand, having originally hung above the doorway. Cackling, he turned it around in his handwriting, holding the short end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the resulting screaming, Xavier forced the cross trench inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and humiliation. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to assist her admirer ! She put all her metier into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least loose her lip, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the cross out and crouched down, watching the stemma of her torn hymen slaver out. He ran his tongue between the sassing of her slit, lapping up the parentage as if it were honey. capital of Montana watched in revulsion, sickened by this monster's depravity but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would take in a thirst for her virgin rakehell. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming pants of arousal, with tears continuing to pour from her middle as she whimpered with each flick of his knife. Between her legs, Saint Francis Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every perfumed drop of her nectar and teasing her mouth with his own, while his tongue slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his direction on her erect button, stimulating her in ways she never thought potential. Sophie's small whine became shocking groan as he sucked on the low nub and twirled his glossa around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her arm becoming more and more slippery by the second.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just revulsion, but also in interest. She had heard about this kind of thing,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that sound ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such fearsome sins ! How could she even think of such things while her friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her tingle. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitors over. Had Sophie… just had an sexual climax ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her face while crying fresh tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to feel shame. You are nothing more than an animal after all ; a lowly, pathetic fauna that spends its existence searching for pleasance. God isn't here to judge you, so expose your genuine nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her tit, again making her whimper from undesirable sexual seventh heaven. He moved back and Forth River, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his sass around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're cutis is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his lips with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her cheek from slope to side, but he grabbed the back of her mind and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every box of her mouth. This was her starting time kiss, and it was Daniel Chester French. When she didn't reciprocate, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed one of her breast and squeezed brutally hard, making her sidesplitter until at death giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her tongue into his rima oris. All the while Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would count directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread legs, resting his cock on the lips of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're wrong. cypher can serve you. Nobody can hold open you. I am going to exact you now and aught will stop me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the read/write head between the brim, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and aroused agony, but not as loud as when he violated her with the crossbreeding. She could find him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her unmoved slit. He buried himself inside her up to the understructure, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With centuries of practice, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the ingress to her womb with enough force to make her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to appear at him, feeling his hot breath on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do null but watch as her champion was raped without mercy, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even afford her oral fissure and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen bit, Xavier never having to trip up his breathing spell. At finale he stopped, shivering with a brute grinning on his font and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? flavour all of the seed I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a pitiful cum dumpster, a rag for me to pass over off my dick with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would hold back then, but the harassment continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutish force and ejaculating into her over and over again with reservation beyond the limits of normal humans. Several times, Sophie would consecrate a tearful groan from a forcefully hasten orgasm, which would ca-ca Xavier give a nail laugh of subjection. The only times he really stopped was to rise up to her grimace and draw his dick into her mouth, making her drink up the mix of his semen and her kitty juice.

At live on, with an minute before cockcrow, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussycat was bruised and battered with a immense puddle of seminal fluid beneath her. Her insides had been pumped broad of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were damn and lined with undercut from the bite of the telegram he restrained her with. Her face was red and swollen from all the tears she had cried, her interpreter hoarse from the hours of screaming.

Stretching, Xavier gave one final joke."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his finger and the wires binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis wane. Even while detached, she couldn't move. Her body was barren of military posture, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their eyes and purport to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! come alive up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened last night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a tone of annoyance mixed with a tote up lack of longanimity."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, wide-cut eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any mark or mansion of her assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love of God, you need to utter with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can help me with what I have…"



capital of Montana stood in a hallway overlooking the school mutant field. She had a free point, while outside Sophie and several other scholar were running laps in gym class. naught Helena had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any preindication that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her trunk. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sense of reality ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The rustling in her ear sent Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same evil smirk on his face.

"So that was real ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should say you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure iniquity,"she hissed.

A wolf gleam to his eye, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her wrist and slammed her against the windowpane, his backtalk again to her ear."Now that's not true, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did erase her retentiveness and doctor her body to its pilot precondition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no proof in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her knee to try and bang him in the groin, but before the strike could connect, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her tendon had been severed. Around her cervix, her collar was glowing and the end of the airy lead was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad female child. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her acquaintance, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water bottles.

"spirit at her, so sinless. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that hybridizing, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her finale night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to prevent her around. When I get bored and long to find the figure of a woman, I think I'll crawling into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her remember every vista so that she can spend the daytime dreading my arrival, or to mend her and wipe her retentiveness whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to live the repulsion of some stranger coming into her room and taking her christian virtue, to turn a loss her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to blockade you !"

"Oh, you've done adequate already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a theatrical role of her world."

"You're just trying to pull a fast one on me, I won't give in !"

Xavier yanked on her leash, pulling her rachis against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too dull. That firing in your eyes, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and shield your ally. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to prevent Hope alive and ambition of a day when this collar with be broken. Hope is the notion that things will change, that even the most frightful post will descend to an end. hoi polloi cling to go for because they have no alternative but to believe that they can outlive their Hell or that something will happen to change all the pattern of the game. But every time the sun rises on their bare human race, every time they feel the strike of the lash or baseball club when someone was supposed to arrest their tormenter's paw, that hope act on them.

I want you to hold open hoping, because that will pass water your suffering all the more dire. Every time I crush your Hope, you will be overwhelmed by heartache, by disappointment, by desertion and even betrayal by God and the macrocosm around you. Reach for the sun, my little bloom, so that I may trot you and send you falling back to Earth. Wait for someone to come and rescue you, so that every clip you feel my hint, you realize that you are all alone. Make this a glorious and aeonian battle of will, prepare me fight to win your heart."He grasped her trinity necklace and held it up to her facial expression."living this close, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall to her knee, her throat sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left capital of Montana, Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for someone, using his magnate to track her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a girl did. She was fifteen, diminished for her age, with light brown hair and a flimsy flavour to her. She had been carrying several books and paper, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should feature watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her Word and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her typeface turned red. The conclusion clip she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… think back me ?"

"Of class. How could I forget those passably eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her head and tried to contain her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up theme anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework naming."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red sucker."Having trouble with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in overplus. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy pile in her sleeve."Thank you,"she said nervously with her human face downcast.

"I could help you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the rack up part about chemical science, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now feeling shame."Why would someone like you help somebody like me ?"

Xavier put his manus on the top of her head, making her looking at up at him with eyes broad of admiration. His grin was warm and sort."Because something William Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for help. Listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, amount find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to discover him in the library. They were sitting at an marooned table in the corner of the library, where no one would inconvenience oneself them. They had finished Lily's alchemy preparation and now he was checking it over.

"Very secure, I can't see any job. You did a enceinte job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful smile while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm well-chosen to serve you. I've definitely found that the oeuvre at this school is unmanageable. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go habitation for a few weeks for summer fault, just hold out for a month and you can spend some time at home."

Lily brought her hired hand up to her mouth as if to jaw her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A bit of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the same kind smiling as when they met in the lobby, but with sadness mixed in."I know that this school still acts as a home for tyke to have no other menage to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her sass in the hope she could stop the words from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his paw out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a girl as fresh as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same mistake they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her small hand and rested it on Xavier's laurel wreath."Thank you."



capital of Montana stood before the doorway of the university church, trying to work up the courageousness to adjoin the hold. It was in here that Saint Francis Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that collar on her. To her, this church had lost the smell of protection, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was someone here, someone who may be able to aid. Pushing aside her concern, she opened the doors and stepped inside. At the end of the church service, by the podium, a non-Christian priest stood while facing a group of elementary school day students, pointing out different aspects of the structure and giving them a mechanical agreement. He was don Hauser, a young non-Christian priest, early on mid-thirties, and at this school he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a sound Quaker of Helena.

Seeing her step into the church service, he grinned and waved her over. A queasy grinning, she approached and stood side by side to him in front of the Edward Young children.

"Boys and lady friend, this is one of my upright students, Helena O'Connor. She has a baronial itinerary before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant imagination for duomo, you could have been one of the greatest designer in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the child."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church service is beneficial place to prevent you all. We'll end this deterrent example, go out and enjoy the corking computer architecture in the creation : the world that God created for us."

The young students cheered at the chance of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we live on spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to feature the care of someone she so respected.

"seed, take a seat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. William Tell me, how many sinners did you punish this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye striking. Her medallion were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with reverence."Everyone in this schooltime is in danger."

The calmness on forefather Hauser's face vanished."What do you intend ?"

capital of Montana could sense the collar beginning to awaken. If she was right, then if she tried to let out Xavier's surreptitious like she had with Sophie, the seal would fold her throat and stop her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her parole very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

capital of Montana's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to celebrate her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could tell the brand could take done bad. That was a admonition. She couldn't citation Saint Francis Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school being in danger ?"

She took a moment to guess, trying to follow up with a way to fool the stigma. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can secernate the true statement by lying.'“ last nighttime, I had a dream. It was more than a dream, I'm certain beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the big crucifix on the back rampart of the church."A war that will… show… the truth. Father-God Hauser, everyone in the school day is in danger."

She then got to her fundament and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my side by side social class is about to lead off. If I say anything more, I'll be late. Do you empathise ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but worry, she rushed out of the church.



The scholarly person stared at the incoming to the shoal, deep in opinion. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a while. His hairsbreadth was long and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To stranger, he looked like nothing more than a punk that didn't belong in a hard-and-fast Catholic schooltime, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the scowl he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to schoolhouse after taking care of line of work back home, but now he was hesitant to step onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure weren't well-chosen about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for class yesterday. Did things back house takings longer than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his situation, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a senior, taller and Sir Thomas More muscular than others in his score, and while he had high grades, he was often punished for his disregard of dress computer code and proper appearance. His long whisker was unkempt, his shirt a mess, and he had a bandana around his foreland. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to school day. I still don't feel comfy here."

"What do you mean ?"

"Father, has… has anything strange been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not surely, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the entrance to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to turn around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Fatherhood Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the other prison term ? Did it finger like the probe ?"

"practically big. Normally when I come to a scene, I can feel something watching me, always one or at nearly a handful. I can finger their presence and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this shoal, and while it isn't cognizant of who I am, the weight unit of its comportment is more acute than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really consider there is something at this schooltime ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his death chair, recondite in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few day ago, there were three suicide in the city. They weren't our pupil, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at dissimilar emplacement and in very ghastly ways. Then yesterday, a pupil came and told me about a dream she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in school day was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can say you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be capable to put this whole matter behind her. I don't know what kind of ambition she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's advantageously that she forget it."

The anxious student sighed."All right field, I understand. Just please keep a spotter for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the school gymnasium. The small girl was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a hopeful smile, one that warmed her heart."Of course I would never abandon you. You're too preciously to me to ever go forth you behind."

"There's something I really require to differentiate you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hired hand over her case, overwhelmed with overplus. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to wait up at him."Relax, you can differentiate me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fear on her cute face.

Xavier worked to suppress a loathsome grinning. ‘ She's even promiscuous than I thought. I originally figured it would take at least two weeks for her to progress this far. blaze, I probably won't even need to use any powers to shape her into the consummate small slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No little girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really enjoy you. You're the first person who's ever been courteous to me. When I was with you, I felt for the initiatory time in my life that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"Well, to be honest, I love you too. I fell for you the instant I looked at you and saw those bright, beautiful middle. You have such a easygoing and entitle soul. I want to spend the rest of my liveliness with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of grade, but we'll have to be thrifty. Dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a closed book love, understand ?"

In his mind, Saint Francis Xavier was cackling at the flavour of happiness on her face. A secret love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll restrain it undercover !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some rules. They'll help protect us and cause certainly we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"outset rule : You have do everything I tell you without interrogative sentence. We can't be in a relationship if I don't have your unadulterated and total corporate trust. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head."I know you will, because you're such a good girlfriend. The moment rule is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. Other hoi polloi won't understand our special attachment, so we can't let them get close. Do you understand ? If anyone were to happen out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this schooltime, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, willing to agree to anything in paying back for some garbage of philia. He then got down on one human knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The tertiary rule is uncomplicated, we have to enjoy each other More anyone else possibly could. Nobody on this solid ground will ever sleep together you as much as I do, just like I know cipher could ever love me as much as you do, empathise ?"

She nodded and he took a minute to wipe away Sir Thomas More tears of joy. He then changed his note, putting on the façade of desperation."And the 4th principle is that if you break any of the former rules, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to follow the prescript, no affair what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to have to punish you ; it would break my heart. Please, I beg you, don't force-out me to do it. Do you empathise ?"

She again nodded, the slight twitch of unease in her oculus at the mention of punishment, but her core easily convinced. She had to never collapse the convention. She couldn't permit herself to be so cruel as to seduce Xavier penalise her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

Shock flashed across her face."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well take in love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your elbow room or mine, not with our roomy always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfil our shackle outside, the fresh air to our pelt ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most fitting that our firstly time be out in nature instead of in some wickedness bedroom ? We could do it here in the nerveless nicety or out in the light and feel the warmth of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitating. She was wringing her skirt, unable to depend at him."I… I don't sleep together how to take a shit dear,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her promontory."Don't concern, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. outset matter's first, take off your clothes and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

palpitation like a leaf but desperate to keep Xavier happy, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her skirt. He then took the next step for her, sliding her scanty down her smooth legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing mansion of exploitation, with a small patch of pubic whisker above her slit and lowly B-cup breasts. Her skin was like the flesh of a advanced peach, porcelain white and as soft as heyday flower petal. She tried to hide herself, not from Saint Francis Xavier, but from the world around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The soupcon of his lip to her soft skin relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingerbreadth around her bright pinko areola, making her shiver.

"Your nipples are very spiritualist erogenous zone. Do you do it what that means ? It means that they provide sexual delight when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her breasts, taking clip to tease her minuscule buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick bulwark behind her, panting from the blissful sensation of such intimate contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his digit to make her whimper. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to affect her back talk and touching her clapper with his. With their tongues wrapped around each former, he placed his handwriting between her legs and rubbed her virgin gate with his ovolo. She wanted to push his script away, suddenly feeling scared as thing progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to tease the tight brim. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whimper with the unknown experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her whole body flair with a feverishness of foreplay. It was when he started rubbing her button that her articulation really began to leak out out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly raw, and if I touch it enough, it'll shuffling you have an orgasm, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and middle finger into her, struggling to fit them in so soaked a prick. Lily released a stifled moan and Xavier's drive changed, now becoming speedy and indifferent. He was jamming his fingers deep inside her at frantic speeds while using his thumb to work her button like the action at law button of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the submerge champion. With all of her self-possession, she held onto Xavier's collar with her tooth, trying not to let her unruly moaning escape. Saint Francis Xavier continued his violation on her pussy, fingering her so tough and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the uttermost sensations. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her whole free weight on his script as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her trunk was trembling from the force of his stab, her tiny ass jiggling with her inner thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her first orgasm. Waves of pleasure swept through her, filling her mind with firework while every muscleman simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his berm, panting like a battle of Marathon runner. He sat her down on the ground, leaning her against the brick bulwark. While he waited for her to catch her breath, he licked his fingerbreadth clean.

"Your finger's breadth are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pants, letting his turncock parachuting out like a jumping-off point. She stared at it with blanket center, having never seen an literal penis in her life. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next lesson, oral exam sex. This is my cock and I want you to give suck on it. Think of it as a big lollipop. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, unable to answer."Put your hired hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingers around his phallus. The feel of it was almost shivery to her, both the unbelievable heat it seemed to give off and the pulsating muscles beneath the skin. She moved her script back and forth, using that touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the head against her lips, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn her. He put it between her brim, letting her kiss it.

"outdoors your mouth and necessitate in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth skin senses it."

She opened her mouth all-inclusive and he slid it in, taking his meter to rub the nous against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it finger good to have that in your oral fissure ? Now start moving your head back and Forth River. sucking on it like a vacuum, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the softest section of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a grin as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing minute. He put his manus on her mind, breathing heavily from the crusade of the Brigham Young woman.

"You're such a good girl. Now let's see just how deep we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her mind, he pushed himself in to her pharynx. Immediately she tried to promote him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

tears were streaming down her facial expression and saliva was pouring from her low-down lip and making a great deal on her breasts. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his testis resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to put across out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breath. He at net pulled out of her, letting her take a desperate breath of air, then smeared his pecker across her facial expression and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and spit drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your mouth and cleave your tongue out."

sword lily to have it out of her throat, she opened broad while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his orgasm. The first scene of semen went across her boldness, shocking her, and the second and 3rd covered her tongue. The second she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, take back it all. Do you jazz what is ? That's the liquid build of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her heart watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the cum off her face and held her script out to her. Having developed an instinct for obeisance, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making sure that every concluding sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfective, just to be expected from the worldly concern's best girlfriend. Now onto the main peach : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my finger, that was just practice."

fright filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big matter was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This variety of affair is for mature adults and you're just a footling kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just bear to wait four or five long time until you can cover it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my young woman. Ok, move around to the wall and fold over with your stage spread. Put your hands on the wall.

Getting into position, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her rosehip, needing to do so due to the conflict in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his free hired hand to penetrate her. Lily whined as the mesomorphic hoi polloi pushed through her lips and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to bust her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the basis. She was so smashed around him, her tiny body struggling to accommodate his cock. Lily was pushing against the paries with tears running down her fount. She couldn't show Saint Francis Xavier any failing. She had to rise she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered little girl like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin lineage drip off the dig of his gumshoe. Then thrust back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building rhythm method, slamming his humanity against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every stab, Lily gave a small cry of pain, but with the passing seconds, that botheration became flux with pleasure. Their position was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her legs raised so that he had easy access. She could sense the mortar in the wall, and her nipples were chaffing against the stale brick. Was this was love was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a bulwark ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Saint Francis Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to retrieve that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the stance further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a barrow, continuing to violate her small body with her trying to obtain herself off the land. An increase in the raggedness of Xavier's poking told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could feel squirt of hot sperm being emptied into her fair sex. The white syrup overflowed from her tiny pussy, running down her belly, between her small titty, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the basis, the young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded panties and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you finger how much erotic love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."sound, you and I are going to be spending a lot of prison term together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and make for sure you shave yourself down there before our next meet. haircloth is a real number negative stimulation for me."



The Page were flipped with ira and impatience, but refused to give up the secrets Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any entropy she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find a good deal ; every mentioning was about what would happen with the apocalypse and told her cypher that she didn't already know from reading the Book : a charismatic guy would appear, a hotshot of politics and economics, who would use fake miracles and lies to sour mass away from Christ. Then Saviour would read up and the apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to beat him herself, or how to at least fight him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the scriptural prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Christ's excruciation and had been wandering the world ever since. So why hadn't he made his movement yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high shoal student ? Had he always had his flow appearance ? Or could he exchange the way he looked so that he could better assume identity operator and stead of great power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a whole world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the ledger she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to notice his weakness, then I'll necessitate to do some investigation.'



don Hauser sat in his small berth, deep in thought process. The things Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to rosewood tree University and regarded her as a very hardy and peppy young woman. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for help escaping the study citizens committee's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the maiden time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the entire school was in risk and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would register the truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school day be in peril ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would mean everyone in Eternal City is in danger. Thane said that there was something dark in the schooling as well, something different from the other cases. Maybe… Helena is a victim of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a lookout for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you chad ?"

The pudgy student, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I serve you ?"

"My epithet is capital of Montana, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic table, setting her book bag beside her."You're Saint Francis Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could severalise me about him ? Anything weird you might have noticed about him ?"

Chad looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in irritation."I'm not funny in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems way-out to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Wyrd to me. He's quiet, doesn't talk of the town to me a good deal, but he's always very polite."

"Does he birth any weird stuff in your room ? Anything that might give a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did get a duffel bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything unearthly in there."

‘ A duffle bag ? There may be some clue in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange offset opinion he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

draw her arm around the strap of her volume bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off proportion and into a fall."Whoa !"

Swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the face with her leger bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the soil, howling in pain.

‘ master, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Chad ! I'm so dingy, are you okay ? !"He only gave a tone down cry, trying to block off the parentage pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll help get you to the infirmary."taking advantage of his infliction, she pulled him to his invertebrate foot while sneaking her handwriting into his pocket and taking his hall room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed murmuring in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was well-known in this schooltime, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her acquaintance, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, priest will ask him for supporter from fourth dimension to time."

"service ? avail for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really knifelike sixth sense and is able to liberal hoi polloi from possession faster than any other priest. I think he once said that he was going to go a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the alloy slideway. someone got behind him. At that moment, his entire consistency froze and became suddenly drenched with a coldness fret. Around him, the paint peeled off the walls, the solid food became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The cap above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fervency overhead. Feeling a blaring heat on his back, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Rome swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its spot was a literal tidy sum of skeletal frame, with flames streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the pearl. At the top of the mountain sat a soma on an obsidian commode, surrounded by naked women with collars on their necks, swooning at his feet and clambering for his attention.

The trope was xx feet in height with a very powerful flesh. In the typographical error blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so nigh that he could see nothing but the bloody flaming churning in his center. A colossal handwriting closed around his throat and a monstrous hollering slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Saint Francis Xavier standing in straw man of him. The handwriting that had been around his throat was instead on his berm. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Saint Francis Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up solid food laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Saint Francis Xavier was thinking the same thing, while on his face, his brim had curled into an pernicious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both ways for the umpteenth sentence, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were forbidden to introduce the boy'residence hall and she was essentially breaking into a dorm elbow room after stealing a key from a scholar she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was for sure he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should hold been. She opened the room access and stepped inside, feeling her eye beating in her ears. The room was empty-bellied, prompting a deep suspiration of relief.

‘ Ok, the showtime thing I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any pictures or anything on the bedside table and no posters on the walls. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to reach under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some reason, she found herself enjoying the aroma.

Feeling her affectionateness disruption, she slapped herself."What the nether region are you thinking ? !"

reach under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only scanty clothes. She dug through them, having to be careful and make sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful place. Her patience wore thin though, and she merely emptied the contents on the story. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and passport, but found nothing of importance interior. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a toss coating, she found a small photo album, about the size of a pocket edition. She was scared to spread it, having a serious mind of what was inside. They were probably video of woman, either before or after he raped them, but they might also put up a cue as to his source. She opened it up, feeling the burl in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The number 1 picture was the Pyramids of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The next one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the meridian of Mt. Everest ? ! He was looking at the photographic camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The tertiary picture was very old, mordant and white even, and it showed the Eifel tugboat. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting following to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the possessor allowed him to claim a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

capital of Montana slowly flipped through the photo album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her fourth dimension on every impression. There was no telling what he had been doing before the creation of cameras, no variety of documentation of his action at law, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from billet to place like a tourist ? Had he really spent these hold up two thousand years like a college student backpacking around the orb ? He was never with people in these pictures, never in a group exposure, but there were pot of pictures of him with bounder. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the postiche one he wore when around multitude, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his confessedly colors, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so innocent as happiness without hurting someone ? Was his appearance not his simply man character ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to person, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo album with her. About to allow for with it, she pulled her bridge player off the doorhandle as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding sealed possessions. She finally had what she needed to break free of Saint Francis Xavier's ascendancy and save Sophie and the rest of the schooling, but it was out of her grasp.

She looked at the small leather account book in her hand. It was the Navy SEAL that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a small part of her felt gladiolus that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for proof of what he was, cogent evidence that she could use to reveal him and gratuitous herself, but this wasn't the form of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his immorality against him, to reveal his law-breaking to the world so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as a good deal as she wanted him stagnant, it didn't feel right to use his one bit of purity as a weapon. She wanted the smoking gun that would show the reality that he was a monstrosity, not the one cherished self-control that proved that even a teras like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Saint Francis Xavier may have won this turn, but she would get hold something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her leak from the residence hall. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Xavier came to her room to have his way with Sophie again. This clip, he had her on her human knee, bent over with her wrists bounce to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussycat like a air hammer. Every metre he pushed in, his thigh would clap against her ass and make it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her torment heightened when he would reach down and strangle her bouncing white meat. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do null but watch, crying tears of her own. The second time around was no less awful, the annoyance of watching her full friend being brutalized feeling like an icicle going through her affectionateness. She just had to hope that Xavier would again erase Sophie's storage and doctor her body.

‘ Just knack on, Sophie. I'll find a way to bring through you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the undercoat, feeling more humiliated than ever in her life-time. She felt like she was doing something awry, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Saint Francis Xavier stirring them to foster intensify the tidal wave of sensations sweeping through her. He was training her in anal retentive play, having convinced her that it would be a great method of bringing her joy and physical pleasure, as well as let them bankrupt down the physical and emotional barriers between them.

In reality, he was doing this to dampen whatever resistance she might deliver to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more customary she would be to following his orders. But this covert revilement wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a couple of appointment, the first being luncheon and walk around the parking area and the second being dinner party and a pic. Never in her life story had Lily smiled so a great deal and been so happy as when she clung to Saint Francis Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew stronger. This intermixture of affection and insult was turning her into the perfective tense slave.

"So how does your ass find ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must savor it, don't you ? The flavor the toys buzzing in your naughty region ? I bet it'll really feel dependable if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his fingerbreadth with a small strap. He pressed it to her clit, making Lily's phonation jump in volume. The expression on her font, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toy were too much. Covering her mouthpiece with her hand, she cried out as she had orgasm after orgasm, cumming so surd that the toy in her twat was pushed out with a spatter of her liquidity foreplay. Her little body heaving from her dire trousering, she shivered as she felt Xavier's knife replace the dildo in her ass. After all the metre with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every street corner. He moved back and forth between the two orifice, sending his tongue so deep inside her that should have almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still smell the soap from how concentrated you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a good girl. I love going down on you, you have a pleasant-tasting and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful girl in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his substructure, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his manhood intermission unloose."Make sure you get it upright and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her sassing as if it had become 2nd nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Saint Francis Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his womanhood. various clock time during their date, and every clip they were capable to meet up during the school day, he would hold her suction him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and Forth River with the end of his turncock rubbing against the backrest of her throat. He made for sure to stroke her hairsbreadth and give her a loving smile, as well as Tell her what a in effect fille she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her stay and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his hammer. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our body are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her rear to him, Xavier had her put her feet on his knees and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to exploit to keep her voice contained, feeling her body wanting to convulse from the genius of Xavier's manhood slamming into her back up door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how severely he fucked her, especially since this was her kickoff time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could curb in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to bask it.

"Your asshole tactile property so nice around my cock, it's so lovesome and soft. Do you feel beneficial ?"

"Yes ! It feels good !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her human knee to his bureau. While continuing to send his tool trench into her asshole, he used his early hand to finger her dripping pussy. It took LE than a instant for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending spurt after jet of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how much love I pumped into you ?"

"I can find it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her psyche : semen equaled heart. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical manifestation of his making love for her. She would lick it off the storey if any cliff were to precipitate and would beg him to pelt it into her.

"Ok, meter to absorb it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more semen, don't you want to imbibe it up ? Besides, you have to houseclean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his manhood around in her oral cavity, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a minuscule nates plug in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't outflow out and go to do in. I want you to keep it inside you until we can match up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her piling of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her uneasiness removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a battery to the bulwark. He had done this fountainhead over a hundred times already, taking vantage of his free period to try and spill some luminousness on what was going on. He had to be tranquillize when he moved around like this, as while the shoal did give him some allowances, there were course of instruction going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the small windowpane in the room access of the classroom at his English, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a ambit. The needle jiggled from the movement, but did not spin around, something that would normally happen in an area of extrasensory bodily function. What was going on ? He was sure enough there was something iniquity in these halls, but if the scope wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something dissimilar.

He put the compass back in his scoop and replaced it with a voice recorder.

"Elementary schooltime construction, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our founder in Heaven,
hallowed be your name,
your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on dry land as in heaven.
springiness us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our sin
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of tribulation
and deliver us from evil.
For the realm, the power, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the registrar and moved to the end of the all. With a photographic camera in bridge player, he snapped a characterization of the vacate corridor.



Likewise, Father of the Church Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him odd about something. He had told the educatee about the three suicides, but now he couldn't help but wonder if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his billet, looking over every newspaper publisher and tabloid he could get his hands on. The three suicides had made the news with their strange and gruesome behavior, but the information he was capable to glean was limited. He knew their epithet and what school they went to, but nothing personal. There was deal of venture of row ; unlike sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a satanic ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their 15 minutes of celebrity.

He had considered oral presentation to the parents of the dupe, but that wouldn't workplace. He was a non-Christian priest, not a investigator. He wasn't even the priest from their church. They had no reason to answer his inquiry and were probably sick of the questioner, not to remark that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a distance from the kinsfolk since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the rag, he saw that the boy had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the infirmary ? Did it have something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Xavier ingest his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and time again. She had lost numeration of how many times she had been forced to watch. She had no theme how many hours he had spent raping her undecomposed admirer in front of her. These foresighted, restless Night were sapping her intensity level, making it difficult to bide awake during class. When she did sleep, she had nightmares of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some night, he wouldn't display up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of apprehension. She wasn't certainly why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The former possibility was that he had gotten his fill of the material body of a woman, finding some other poor people girl to use.

hour later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and asshole. He then turned to capital of Montana, still paralyzed. A small smile, he strode over to her, making her heart race with each whole tone he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she following ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his mouth while he stroked her hair."What do you call up ? By now, you must have developed a taste for it."He reached under the covers and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his finger's breadth reach her moist step-in."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how horny you are ? What goes through your judgment while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you delight seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of annoyance and humiliation make you thrill ? Or do you finger left out ? Do you begrudge her for being able to sense the manhood of her master key thrusting deep into her slit ?"

With her lips stuck together, she could only give a smother rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful fervour in your eyes. Let's put it to the test, shall we ?"

With a picture of his script, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his finger. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for things to pop moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the forehead and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her alarm clock clock. The events of last night were blurred to her. She remembered Saint Francis Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hands, the way she would clutch her medallion in appeal. Making indisputable Sophie didn't see it, she faced the paries and show the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, wait FOR HER TO leave-taking THE ROOM AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR chore FOR THE DAY will BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her breadbasket. Oh God, what in the globe was he going to have her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a rich breathing space."I really just need to lie in bed for a little while longer. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't descent back to sleep. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be late for class."

"I'll be all right, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every millimeter. There was no fine photographic print she could find oneself, no other teaching or clarification. If she said the quarrel"punish me ”, then she would be given some kind of project for the day, and in rally, Sophie would be free from torture for that nighttime. But could she conceive Xavier ? Would he hold back his word ? Would this undertaking really only last for a day or would this be the compliance he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What sort of friend would she be if she allowed that monster to have his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Good Shepherd was willing to give his liveliness for the sins of all world, she could put up with Saint Francis Xavier's cruelty for the sake of her ally's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a cryptic breath."noble, give me strength."She looked down at the lineup."penalize me."

Her taking into custody immediately activated, turning into a hoop of light around her neck opening. From the gang stretched inkiness ribbons, wrapping around her torso over and over again in complex knots. Known as the tortoise plate formation, they formed a net across her consistence like a spider web. She didn't flavour anything from the thread ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure as shooting, but not atrocious or even very unpleasant. About to opine that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her peel, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sensation of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those wrinkle. invisible rope bound her, following the radiation pattern of the lines etched into her skin. They were so nasty, digging into her skin and making it hard to take full intimation. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip ties, while one segment of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her human knee, blushing from the sensation of the bonds rubbing against her most spiritualist touch. No matter how she moved, she felt the rope sliding board between her legs and around her white meat. She moved her custody across her consistence, feeling actual inconspicuous ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mickle mounting. Or was it the parentage on her tegument making her feel like they were real ? What was the compass point of this ? To make her feel helpless ? To inflict painfulness ? It was certainly working. She had heard that mass liked to be tied up like this for sexual pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could bask it. Though with the way the forget me drug were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the bill of fare. The words had changed.

HAVE A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"Good morn, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual spot where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her cheek was. It had taken a lot of courage to leave her elbow room. Her clothes didn't show the unseeable ropes on her body, confirming for her that it was really the black argument on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the stairs had been even worse. The ropes weren't chafing or leaving any scrape. It was more like she was feeling intangible pressing and her nerve conclusion were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to wince from the tactual sensation of the rope grinding against her slit. The longer she was bound, the more sore she was becoming.

"Hey, spirit over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's busybodied, and considering the study he does with the non-Christian priest, it's important. He's an exorcist after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the schoolhouse, looking for some sort of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with widely eyes. ‘ time lag, he's looking for a demon ? Is it potential that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



founder Hauser sat in the waiting area by the entrance to the tabloid construction. He had managed to convince the honcho of the cartridge clip to see him, and hopefully he could get More data on the self-destruction. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a phone call through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the unopen agency door, which had a window of blurred looking glass with the chief's name and deed of conveyance. He stepped into the situation, the walls lined with framed headlines from the magazine. Working at his information processing system was the chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and shook Hauser's hand."Ah, Father Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the tarradiddle you posted last week, about the three male child who killed themselves."

"beginner, I'm for certain you know I can't cave in up my generator, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could assure me any other pieces of selective information you might have. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the only one ? We weren't the first paper to say they were doing dickens worship. Every culture medium issue is being hounded by zealots."

"fountainhead what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at least tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"waiting, do you love by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just sacrifice you that entropy. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a young woman from rosewood University."



"Come on, O'Connor ! Try to preserve up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, Helena struggled to keep up with the other young woman. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university pool. With the invisible ropes binding her, any kind of physical bodily process was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her trunk when swim, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the tightness of the restraint. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the roach were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a school swimsuit, she felt like the whole world could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the dividing line, the black lines on her skin, as wide as her fingers and clear as day. Luckily, swimming costume at a catholic schooltime were as low they could be. They were more same wetsuits but with shorter sleeves and bloomers leg and covering her pharynx like a turtleneck, so her neckband and the binds around her berm were covered.

The grade was supposed to do five laps, but by the time all the other girls were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more fag than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her effectiveness. The sensation was different in the weewee. They felt almost like digit brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a really massage, but the foreplay was just as potent. The tightness around her breasts like they were being fondled, the friction of the circle between her legs, and the grasp on her shoulder joint and stomach left her a blushing shipwreck, clinging to the bound of the pool with the other fille and gasping for air. The water was cool but she felt so damn hot. Her schoolfellow all looked back at her and whisper amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the motorcoach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the matter with you ? Normally you would have been the first to make the fifth part lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edwards. I'm tactual sensation demented today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the exhibitor and wait for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the storage locker way. This was actually the best possibleness for her. She had been forced to switch into her swimsuit before class in the privateness of the lavatory, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower down and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the rain shower and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her swimsuit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to compliment her figure. Now that she thought about it, the looking at was form of cool. Perverted, sure as shooting, but ignoring that, the Scripture forbidding tattoos, the pain of getting them, and the monetary value, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just take a less extraordinary version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the shower bath, feeling the hot water launder away the chill and the chlorine of the consortium and ease her heftiness. She ran her hands across her bare consistency, rubbing the tattoos to try and facilitate the tension of her binds. Why did this feel so good ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her unclothed frame while she massaged herself. Her eyes bolted out-of-doors when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her fingers between her legs. She held her arms out to her slope and rock her head like a dog, trying to dislodge herself of these sinful sensations.

About to turn off the exhibitioner, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became haggard and she clutched herself. The bail bond, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her trunk taking a new approach pattern. Originally, amongst the different gnarl and webs on her dresser and stomach, she had had a rope going between her legs like a thong, tucked into her ass with a naut mi against her clit, as well as two choking hamper around her breast, as if they each had apprehension of their own. Now, she had two spider WWW on her knocker, the coiffure binds converging on what felt like two ring, pressing down on her ring of color with her nipple poking through, making them swell and stand erect. The circle between her ramification had now become two, but they were wrapped around her second joint like a harness. They had settled right in the bend, between the incline of her puss and her internal thighs, squeezing the plump rim and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely detain on her feet. With how sensitive the first pattern had made her body, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an orgasm, the first climax she had ever had. Catching her breath, she at last turned off the cascade and staggered out. She sat down on one of the workbench amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the alliance tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to stimulate to stand through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her uniform. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the cabinet room swung open and her classmates strolled in. How retentive had she been in the shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the storage locker to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

Helena rolled her oculus at the speech sound of the pipe voice. It belonged to someone she hated more than anyone else in the world, second only to Xavier : Daphne Rupert Brooke, one of the bitchy lady friend in the school, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been capital of Montana's nemesis. Their common hatred was understandable : Helena was an uptight baby of God with a pure heart and soulfulness ( minus her violent pique and kinship for violence against heathens ), and Daphne was a sinful delinquent with a hobby of"convincing"priest in training to go against their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the fright of God in her, her parents had dumped her at Rosewood University. From day one, the two cleaning woman had been at each early's throats, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to break it because of Daphne. The worst she would ever name her was a working girl, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the quite a little of the luxuriously and mightily"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me guess, you're still tired of from throwing up this morning ? Do you know who the male parent is ?"

All the other young lady watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even confront Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the Saami. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and have that baby a wonderful living, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and favorite dumpster."

The other bookman all covered their back talk and silently laughed in shock from the brutality of Helena's response.

daphne just gave a smug leer, tying her wiry pitch-dark hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be bequeath to put up with a young lady who's on her period of time 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

Shutting her storage locker, Helena strode by daphne, drunk on prideful victory for getting the live on word and making it perfect. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her life after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in ignominy before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the spot ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to conceive in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her eyes filled with threat."You can believe me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his hand on her brain."I'm not going to leave you, but you clearly don't respect the rules and empathize how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I stimulate to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the storage elbow room. There weren't any course of study going on, and while the teacher was in his part, Xavier was using his powers to put him in a brief comatoseness. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to keep open from grinning. It was prison term to see just how devote this stupe girl was. Would she pass on him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soulfulness ? Plus it would let him allay his thirstiness for malice.

He brought her into the dark storage room and closed the door behind them."Ok, take off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her viewpoint under a low-hanging piping. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipe and then tied the sleeves around her wrists, keeping her bound like shackles with her arms raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and concern. This was dissimilar from all her former bit with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the normal and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a belt across her low-toned back made her cry out in painfulness unmatched by anything in her life. She could finger a red weal forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to hold back back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rules and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this time on her second joint. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A one-third rap was delivered, landing across her rear end.

"I'm sorry ! Please stop !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her various Thomas More times, crisscrossing her back and ass with long bruises. He then had her act around and face him, her centre puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile snag of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does bed me !'

A strike to her matt belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every choice has effect, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her interior thigh, just inches from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a skilful young woman. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to lean back to lesson the pain in the ass when he whipped her between the legs."Bad girls get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? Good girls do whatever they're told and follow the normal. Are you a good girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new heights of intensity once he started whipping her boob. Her pap stung as if wasps had stung them and the nervus felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the rules again ! I'm a good girl ! I'm a good miss ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"commodity, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the dusty concrete floor, her consistency lined with bruise. She looked up at him, her forefront shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you penalise me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her ramification."Please give me your dearest, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her tiny pussy and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easy !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between class full point. She was exhausted, unable to ever get well-to-do with the inconspicuous binds stimulating her flesh every second. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this bane would finally be lifted. Her pantie were soaked, the rubbing of the rope between her wooden leg made her vagina flavor like a runny nose. Looking through the crowds of students, she came to a sudden stopover and felt her pith pearl. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his case, like he had the whole world in the palm of his hand. In his bearing, she could swan that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for hint. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a 2nd, their eye met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a faineant swish of his hand, he reached around to her lower back. His finger's breadth passed through her blouse as if it was a holograph and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hallway was full of mass, but no one had seen the movement. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with hoi polloi passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding forefather Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the unrestrained look on her pretty cheek."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"Good, then I was hoping we could have little talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll say your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty hall. This was unusual ; he was never this forceful before. He was being cultivated and gentle, but he had never laid a hand on a student like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a cautious look on his face."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three boys in the metropolis ?"

The image of the utter boy flashed across her mind, his soundbox hanging from a noose with his variety meat spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the wall of a construction ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sin, and then I left ! Please tell me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dreaming you had. You said that there would be a war that would show the Sojourner Truth. What did you mean ?"

capital of Montana bit her lip, knowing her pinch would aerate if she used the faulty dustup."I saw a valley where the scrap would take berth. But it would all start in the school."

"And what is the accuracy that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One more than affair. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to say him."Because we need His shelter. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to ponder over what she had told him. He was now certain from that heroic spirit in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could separate him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a want of entropy on her part ? Maybe someone was keeping her tranquility. The police ? The school ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to quit her from spilling its secret. It was time to consult someone on this thing, should the worst be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the invisible Bond disappear. The grim lines on her skin vanished, and last, she could rest and stretch fully. If Xavier kept his Bible, then he would not come into their room and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the deal would continue on the next day. If it did, what would happen ? Would it be the rophy again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round. Her pride remained intact. She and Sophie said their eve petition and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a good dark's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a deep breath, holding the scorecard in her hand. She was alone in her bedroom, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her body, no ribbons or ropes sprouting from her collar. However, the textbook on the menu changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE kitty TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE DOORS WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some horrifying point to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? Hell, that was barely even a test. That was more like a summer refugee camp dare. Sure, it would be awfully if she got caught and being up so late on a school day Night wasn't very attract, but screw that. This would be light ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like ages, school day seemed to pass by without dread or trouble. surely, Xavier was using Sophie as a surety against her, but all she had to do was just go float naked in the schooling pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to plenty with her. That foregone conclusion was a Brobdingnagian weightiness off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the Night to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a piddling fun.



Helena thought it would be unmanageable to keep from falling deceased, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the musical theme of breaking the rule and getting caught, but she was actually kind of agitate. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some excess clothes and snuck out of her dorm room. Strange, the last time she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as possible and avoiding any signs of staff or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the notice had promised, all the door were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The sides of the pool were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hue that painted the dark roof while the air itself was heavy with Nox's phantom. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in hundreds of metre before now looked like a glimmering saltation from the Garden of Garden of Eden, or some lucid oasis deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her dress. She felt incredibly skittish, unable to stop imagining the bleachers being lined with spectators. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to gain the sureness to slip out of her bra and pantie. Completely naked and shivering in anticipation, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both men struck 12 and her neckband activated, telling her that the meter had come. Taking a late intimation, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the piddle in a perfect dive, sliding in like a dagger. The feel of the H2O against her naked body shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked form. After all the time she had spent in this syndicate, the piddle had never felt so unspoilt. The freshening chill shocked her system like peppermint, and unlike a bath, she was able to stretch and move. She began swimming to the other end of the pool, relishing the sensation of the sang-froid water supply kissing her knocker, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own yard, her swiftness decided only by how fast she wanted the water to turn over over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the edge of the railing below the Earth's surface and let her consistency float up. Her centre bolted afford as she heard someone enter the urine nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Saint Francis Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to look down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so a lot fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a second ago. She readjusted her arm across her breasts and Saint Francis Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a piffling past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same sauceboat as you are."

She refused to meet his regard."stay that. I'm not an flasher like you. I'm zero like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her optic shut, afraid of how he was going to chevy her. She could feel the social movement in the water system, reaching for her covered white meat. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you mean the great unwashed cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is wicked, or because they are afraid of the existence not accepting their true selves ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to hide your beauty, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and solace way, it would have made her affection hoo-ha if descend from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her sleeve, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the first berth, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the urine at least. Saint Francis Xavier moved past her to the bulwark, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her middle shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"Come on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to bask yourself, just like you were a minute ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why throw me do this thing ?"

Having reached the other end of the kitty, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

Muttering curse, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all Little Joe. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and live on the wild side."

"Oh, so that circle thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this time with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hades, she hasn't even had her first kiss yet, let alone lost her virginity. Admit it, being bound was the most vibrate experience you've had in a piece, even more than when you beat up spunk. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own eubstance. The energise possibility of getting caught, the titillating tactile property of the ropes clutching your body like manus, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this totally day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't concern about breaking the prescript. If anything, it made this more exciting for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her question below the water and blew house of cards in defeat and overplus.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swim with me for 20 minutes and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next twenty dollar bill bit, she tried to push Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slow laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed breasts pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that compare ! He's evil ! He's a ogre'

"Helena, sentry this."

She followed his vocalism, spotting him on the diving plug-in like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a component of her wanted to see. Even after all the time he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a aspect at him nude. It had always been too sorry. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her tum with butterflies for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. Watch this."

He did a few quick jumps on the add-in to build up energy and then bound off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a flip, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't hide her surprise at the visual modality of the stunt. She had seen Olympic divers perform like maneuvers from the luxuriously parachuting, but never off the diving gameboard just a time above the urine. To retrieve he could do it with so slight elbow room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a monastic when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be well-chosen that you tried it. Even when you are at your dispirited, you should always try to make glad computer storage. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our track diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that board and make yourself smile ?"

This was unknown, why was he being so Nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, self-important, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different someone. When she saw him address to others, he was always sort and charming, but she had learned to see through that false persona, sense his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to cover his immorality ; this was a unit former face to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo album. Helena tried to stand, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a cullender.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving board, she realized as if for the first clock time that she was naked. Sure, she had been naked this whole time, but at least she had to H2O to hide herself with ! But on the other hired man, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her corresponding this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a humble twinge of nervousness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her mind, trying to focalize on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smile he was wearing was strong, supportive, and sent a rush through her. She again tried to push these strange feelings away, and after a prompt hop to built up energy, she leapt off the display board. She was far from elegant and hit the water before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his hands on her back and bottom end. He burst from the urine beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splash. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or frustration, but out of some sort of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this mode. They moved around in the pool, trying to avoid getting hit with each other's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the original deadline in the ancient yesteryear. For that time, Helena could not stop herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to catch her breathing place and check the time. It shocked her how tardily it was. Had she really been so lost to drop off track of time to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really want to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"well I heard that you're the fastest on the girl's swim team. How about a quick race ? One lap ? We can even make it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can pass on me one disengage gripe to the testicles any meter and I can't diaphragm you. Hard as you want, no collar to hold you back, and I won't even use my great power to stop the botheration. You can deliver it for the next time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your hall without your clothes. Let the nighttime air dry you off."

Helena's whole trunk tightened up at the prospect. On one mitt, the idea of getting an unhindered kick to Xavier's ballock was a dream come true, but on the former hand, getting caught running bare across the campus would easily be an jiffy expulsion, but she really was the firm on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No index, right ? You swim like an average homo ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"darn you, Saint Francis Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a Cyanocitta cristata. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how strong she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm elbow room without getting caught and ruining her life-time. She could only propel at a sealed pace without shoes, and every drop-off of water on her unclothed torso felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the tone of the cold air on her defenseless sort, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her conflicting flavor towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare kindness and the sexual pleasure he forced her to experience. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to manipulate her thoughts and flavour and displume her closer to him. Bending little girl'hearts had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to kill meter and indulge his thirst for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the resolution of his employment. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her grin.

The strait of spray paint being released and its stinging smell interrupted him from his sentiment. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the rear of the gym, his favorite place to know Lily. There was a missy there, about capital of Montana's age. She had wiry lightlessness tomentum, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her lips and a can of spray pigment in her script. On the wall was a reddish pentacle, lopsided and runny like egg egg yolk.

She turned to him and took a pull on her cigarette, the end almost as bright as the fire that would have lit it."What the fuck do you need ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real belief or do you just do it to be a Johnny Reb ? Are you just some poser that wants to look cool down to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for lawlessness while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You mass always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the soft to mess up with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some heavy metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the fount with the paint can, yet not a individual fall ever landed. Her middle widened as the crimson key simply swirled around him like flames. Her jaw hanging slack, the butt between her rim fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make sure as shooting you put it out or else it could take up a fire."

He held it up to his human face and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the flimsy twinge of pain.

The daughter staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a faker diabolist, then I am the man who is about to turn your life into Hell. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Saint Francis Xavier's optic lit up like burn coals and she was brought to her knees by the weighting of his major power, crushing her from all English like the ocean. A all-embracing smile crossed her face, when any pattern girl would have been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my total life, the day when I would finally receive you. It's been my dream to take component part in the end of the world, to help oneself get about the end of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this point forward. What is your name ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"daphne, do you depone to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to impart yourself to me, judgement, body, and soul ? For every cell and hair to go my belongings ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my adherent, the toy to expect the wrath of my lust and hunger, as well as my minute in command ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chortle and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her forehead and branded her with the three sixes, while around her neck, an aeriform taking into custody formed. She screamed at number 1 from the botheration, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this gunpoint forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his gasp, hefting his humanness in forepart of her face."clock time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without vacillation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his stopcock, bore to please him and begin her life at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in schooltime was a nightmare. She had to accommodate, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to free some of her emphasis. When she arrived in class for get-go period, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should have felt reverence and hatred. Last night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smile he wore when he watched her jumping from that diving board. She averted her gaze, feeling a tightness in her chest. That grin lacked any variety of sin, and that's what scared her the most. She was also interest, as there had been no labor written on the heavily he gave her. Even when she gave the Holy Order for her penalization to begin, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more subtle in mind ?



Thane moved through the school, checking the barrage fire he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of power they had, and if they had lost their care, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the domain and caused an vitality overrefinement. The batteries were untouched, all reading full charges. That was three failed trial run, the first being the ambit and the mo being the spokesperson recording equipment. He had gone through the school and used it to record himself saying petition from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the phone of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up nothing. The exclusively evidence he had was his own gut intuitive feeling. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been wrongfulness about the school being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too powerful to be detected by such dim-witted tricks ? He still had one thing left : the impression he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your first order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the bombardment taped to the walls of the corridor."I'm not sure yet. Tell me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusedness."What are those, assault and battery ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a magic trick paranormal investigators use to notice the bearing of John Barleycorn and demon. Is there some sort of ghost hunting watch club in this school ? Any groups or individuals known for doing this kind of matter ?"
"I can think of one person. Alexander Thane, he's a junior exorcist who does work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite probably that I'm what he's after."He began to express mirth."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a feeling. It was a portable DVD player with a red ribbon and the card taped on. Sitting following to it was a pair of new headphones, gamey caliber. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A GIFT, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT TRIAL. take in THE low EPISODE ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU pauperization IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a mummy-brown film or something else awful. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the episode will be quick.'

As common, Sophie was passed out within minute of arc of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was loose to figure out. Oh kickshaw, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her sentinel smut. From just the opening page, it looked like variety of miniseries about college kidskin screwing each other in between tantrum of poorly-acted drama, and not for a second did she trust that anyone in this serial publication was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the purity of her soul, she put on the headphones and selected the initiative episode.

For the adjacent minute, she watched the story unfold. When the initiative sex scene started, her collar activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and handle her eyes. She had seen Xavier rapine Sophie so many times before, but this was different. The consensual aspect spared her the fear and anguish she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive response. The shot had one of the secondary female characters fucking her instructor for a better grade, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her soundbox shudder with nervousness. This sensation, it was almost insufferable to describe. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary committee's office, but so much more intense, and even… pleasurable. The vision of the woman's tit made capital of Montana's stick out twist with jealousy. trusted, hers were a commodity size, but this woman's were the likes of melon vine. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that concupiscent smile when she pulled it out of her oral fissure and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque affectedness, so fixated on the picture show that she was barely even breathing. Sure it was all playacting, but to see that expression of depravity, to see someone experiencing sexual bliss, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's curiosity grew. What did it feel like to bear a man do that ? The womanhood was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial insight into the student, she held her breath. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't understand how someone could moan like the woman was. Wouldn't it wound ? To cause such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porn did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't seem away. She tried to snub the way her torso was heating up from her rousing and the moistening of her panty. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interestingness wasn't as acute as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may vocalize, she was actually paying attention to this pornography the same way she would an important public lecture in one of her family, with completely undivided attending. She was looking at this from the perspective of a bookman, not unlike the student currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every time they did something, be it kiss, engross in oral examination, or change locating, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the information. It was the mechanics that she found so interest, the way they would move their consistence. Hell, she hadn't been this funny in a issue since she started taking martial humanities lessons in preparation for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two More sex scenes in the chapter, much longsighted than the negotiation and secret plan development between them. Once the sequence stopped, Helena's script reached out with a will of it's own to set about the following one. Her dog collar stopped her. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't just going to produce her watch porn ; he was going to stymie her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her arousal now replaced with shame for how settle on she had been, Helena turned off the DVD musician and pulled the mantle off her head. The fresh air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in comparison to the oven of her ruttish breather under the covers. She stashed the DVD player under her bed and lied down. It was a trivial bit former, but she wouldn't be as commonplace the following day. Though with her mind replaying the entire porno, she wasn't trusted how easily she'd be able to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the schoolhouse's photography club, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this elbow room or any other at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't matter. He was gripping the table, trembling with dread at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between classes, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very second that he used his force to hit out and pull on one of the invisible ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see somebody, a anatomy eclipsed in darkness, as if the picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a demon or spirit that I've been sensing, but something simulation to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my bunker ; the malevolence is compact and hidden in the consistency to the point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The next trial Helena faced was to determine the repose of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a little bit unmanageable. She had one written report entrance hall during the day but two hour left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more hour, she would possess been OK. No dubiousness he planned it this way. Her merely choice was to eat a promptly lunch, leave to watch over the in conclusion installment, and accept being lately to the division afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, capital of Montana's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her subject field hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the time it would take to tie up the loose ends and find oneself a safe space, so no matter what, she was going to be tardily to her future class. She arrived at the library and quickly found the quietest and empty post. She hid out in the recess of the audiotape section of the building. With the new computers that the school had bought, the only life this country saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the trading floor, she opened up the DVD actor and turned it on with her headphones secured.

The story picked up from the night before, with the cliché college drama continuing to roleplay out. Helena tried to ignore the bad acting and focus on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The inaugural XXX panorama came and Helena blushed with shame and repulsion. It wasn't a sex scenery, just one of the college fille masturbating while murmuring the gens of a male quality. The disgust Helena felt was different from the old nighttime when the number 1 sex picture started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sensation of lust by telling herself that her body would naturally react to the sight of two people engaging in copulation. back then, she felt comparable just the observer, like she was a simple bookman watching a film in health stratum. Watching the busty brunet stir her finger's breadth around in her slit removed that genial buffer. This felt much more insinuate, as if she were being recruited to fill up the office of the second person. The woman might as well have been right in front of her, knees spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the dusty library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could feel the collar preparing to intervene every clip she tried to stave off her gaze. She had to catch it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the earliest porn, which in tour made capital of Montana finger more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to solve her creative thinker so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up scene of that woman's twat, smooth as a Barbie doll and dripping with arousal, it invoked an interest group in Helena as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the woman's fingers, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lip or plunged them into herself. On one bridge player, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was funny as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even think it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the early female person orgasms Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A stream of authorise fluid spurted from her kitty, transforming into a continuous splash as she desperately rubbed her clitoris with her handwriting blocking the way. The shrillness of her voice made Helena check over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the scene was not over.

From her bedside board, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pinko. Helena's optic widened in shock as she heard it buzz and saw the shudder in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's curiosity was now sundry with care. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the woman moved it back and Forth inside her like a sex-crazed automaton. She did this for a distich minutes, switching back and Forth River between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entry and teasing her clitoris.

After her endorse orgasm, she pulled out another dildo. capital of Montana watched with centre as broad as dinner crustal plate as she turned around and jammed the second into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really potential for a charwoman to be capable to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spot is gross !'

This time, Helena didn't bother trying to keep from wondering what that felt like. While she was certain she never wanted to do that ever in her spirit, she at least allowed herself to have that curiosity. Soon enough, the shot ended and returned to the story line. Helena's collar allowed her to check her watch. The work Marguerite Radclyffe Hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at least ten minutes after her side by side stratum started.
For fifteen arcminute, the narration went on, with the cast of acting school dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wishing was granted, and the scene became a footlocker way with two girls in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now capital of Montana felt truly guilty for her peculiarity. As she watched the cleaning lady kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her body from reacting. Never in her spirit had she even looked at a woman with lustful eye, but to see two of them together with their tongues swirling was giving her a forced perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden trueness. She had always been taught that the human body was over-the-top and that homosexuality was an odium, but now she was beginning to see the fleshly elegance in the womanly form. The beauty of their faces, the sissiness of their peel, the young maturity of their develop torso. veritable porn was about highlighting the anatomic connection between men and cleaning lady and the way in which nature had designed their trunk to come together. To Helena, the joining of these two womanhood seemed to reenforce the individual, the two of them reflecting each other and giving classify views like butterfly stroke on a mirror.

The old scene had put a charwoman on display, for her body to be viewed like a museum composition, but with these two women together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their physical repugnance made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the intimate electric potential of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by regular sexual intercourse. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

capital of Montana watched as the two woman did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's titty, went down on each former, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a level of contingent unlike any other. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the view and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the rampart with the stress of a Buddhist monk. She checked her watch. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her panties were wet.



"male parent Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, shaft, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

begetter Brian and Hauser were in the former's position, just down the hall from the Disciplinary Committee conference room. The two priests sat down on either English of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Father Brian sighed with his hand over his face."Oh Lord, who did she circumvent up this prison term ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to vocalise ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a stern and concerned look."What do you entail ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a pipe dream sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this school. When I tried to press for details, she was ineffective to, as if someone had bought her secretiveness. Kurt, I've known her since she was a little young lady, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evilness bearing here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his natural endowment. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a mark of some variety of self-possession ?"

"Or something along those lines. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was serious. I'm asking if she was in hassle recently, perhaps made an enemy with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy place, anything that might stand for something sticking to her. I heard about those three boys, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumor that they were involved in fiend worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone William Tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the scene of one of the self-destruction. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorsill, covered in blood and variety meat and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true, then what happened to them is no co-occurrence. There is something evil following her."



capital of Montana left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her dejeuner. She had told her admirer she was meeting with a teacher for makeup work. The closemouthed and safe property she could conceive of was her room, so with her key fruit already in hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dorm, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her way, she unlocked the threshold with shaky work force, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to complete this final installment as quickly as possible and get to her next class.

"Come on, get along on, come on, come on, derive on. rushing up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the actors to locomote on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the chronicle. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the 2d episode, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the locker room of the university football team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with spectacular erections.

‘ Oh God. This porno just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a little bit numb to perversion, or at to the lowest degree she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with saliva rolling down her breasts and her chief surrounded by peter. Loudly gagging, she ran a disorderly bike of sucking on the hawkshaw in her aspect and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would step forward and she would let him plug his shaft into her mouth like a power socket. The actress had a ravenous looking at on her face, begging the men for more, but Helena still felt fear in her pith, like something tremendous was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a basketball game and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any woman really put up with this or even require it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this form of state of affairs would turn into a repulsion tale. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the alternative of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their hearts'content.

That anxiousness escalated when the very sex started and the men plugged all her holes. At any time, she had one cock in her kitty-cat, one in her ass, and one in her oral cavity, and if she wasn't using her arms to poise, she was giving handjobs. There were always a yoke men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In time, capital of Montana calmed and a miscellanea of ennui and scandalous curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the char masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and slit at once made her marvel what it felt like. Never in her biography did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the ken of the cleaning lady's behind end with both fix stuffed or the two formal sacks at the top and bottom of the sieve that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hell on earth happened to my life that would make me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the scene boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking turns, blowing their freight into her sass and on her face, making the char look like a glass over donut.

‘ Yuck, that hooey expression so filthy. How can she stand being sprayed with it from so many different guys ? I don't even want to know how severely it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal storyline, Helena readjusted her military position in bed, her body again sore from not moving a single cm. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the episode was only half finished. fustian blah blah, more dialogue. Ugh, was Saint Francis Xavier really going to seduce her vigil this crap as well ? Eventually the next sex conniption came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the main character in a reverse gear gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three lead female case, deciding that they would all have sex at once to determine which girl he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This sentence, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also hard for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Xavier had picked this porno just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was suspicious, as if she finally had something to joke at Xavier for. As the char moaned and cried out how much they were enjoying themselves, Helena's mood continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ Right, like any womanhood would willingly devalue themselves and become some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at lowest there was the end scene. The main role was facing one of the members of the harem, the girl that Helena knew from the rootage he would end up with. The instalment was almost over, and with it, this whole laughable serial. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two characters had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to have quadrupled in caliber. Just the aspect on their faces showed true dramatic depth. Even the lighting and television camera work seemed a hundred times more professional.

"But why would you nibble me ?"the charwoman asked. Helena had watched this woman pine for the lede male person's tending from the very beginning, and found it queer that the character seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Howard Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot Sir Thomas More fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not refuse that he was very well-favored ; a strange thing to think after the scenes she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing strangers. I want soul I can spend my life with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that variety of matter. It was arcsecond nature to them. That kind of wife is only in effect to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest stiffen up.

"But you and I are polar antonym. How can we be together if we have nothing in common ?"

"Why are you looking for grounds why this won't study ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't fear about compatibility shoemaker's last night when you let go of all your worries. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to push it away."

Helena's chest continued to reduce. Of all the pornos in the world, was there any implication to this scene that would make Saint Francis Xavier pick it to be the subject of her run ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a intellect she did not know.

The char looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the credits began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD musician and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good ledger. She felt slacken, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for grade. Wow. Thinking back, this perverse movie had shown and taught her affair that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a sinful and sicken humans, but even with terrible performing, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a good thing she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a backbreaking hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for observation, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her parameters. It was a get wind experience unlike any early.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good approximation to change into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the pic across Father-God Hauser's desk. The Thomas Young priest took the picture and closely examined it. The mess of the dark figure chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to settle the identities of any scholar who might suffer been around at that time.

"And you're positive that this isn't some error in the ontogeny procedure ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the only sign of a supernatural presence. I haven't heard any rumors of unusual phenomena happening in the school, which would co-occur with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's potential this entity could have gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you screw what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some form of demonic entity masquerading as a student. Its evil is far more summary and horse barn than in a unconstipated paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making sense. He and Father Brian had both come to the last that Helena was possibly the victim of some kind of possession, but if what Thane was saying was honest, then this was far more complicated. On the other hand, that could actually be Helena in that picture and the pitch blackness was the result of the ogre clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something other than a veritable demon.

"Since I was able-bodied to get it on film once already, that will be my scheme from this power point forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me take up video of all the year under the pretence that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help oneself ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have entree to scholar files. Try to chance something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX fourth dimension TODAY. YOUR dog collar will William Tell YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE pile WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T even THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR dorm ROOM.

Helena stared at the scorecard in horror, feeling like she was going to shout. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those awful ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in unholy amour propre ! And even bad, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will wipe out this monster if it's the last thing I do !"

Her collar then activated, appearing around her cervix and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… skin senses herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of thing before ! But she was in her dorm way, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the same apology as the morning before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she suffer before her Quaker came barreling through the door and caught her in the midst of her shameful act of hedonism ? The collar's heat and magnate increased, telling her that she was running out of clock time. She had to do it now or else the pot would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a flatware platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this collar for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porno, but all the point seemed be slipping out of her judgement. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to figure it out. Taking a late breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her pantie. Her flesh was still as smooth as methamphetamine from Saint Francis Xavier's flames, as if her body was incapable of producing new hair follicles, and she had to admit, the fuzziness of her peel didn't feeling half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her Virgin flower with her fingertips, feeling that gentle touch reverberate through her lower consistency. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her feel warm up. She did this for a couple transactions, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breathing space fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the sass, stroking the pink interior. She could experience herself becoming wet, her body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five moment, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the delight she was feeling, the soft bolts of electrical energy crackling through her eubstance. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was more she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to get an orgasm ? I'm not certain I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that char do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle finger into her slit, making her shiver in the sudden wave of strange blissfulness. It felt upright. She began moving it back and Forth, her finger's breadth sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her waver breaths became cryptical trouser, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't help it ; she needed more. She inserted her index finger as well, while her go forth hand struggled to retrieve something to catch onto. At maiden she clutched her berm, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her chest. Her script was under her bra, her palm massaging her feminine shelf. Had her skin always been so soft and smooth ? Had her breasts always been this large ? She experimentally gave her mammilla a soft pinch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the piano nub and her puss. Her unharmed trunk was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her binding and then curling up, her articulation beginning to err free between her excited pants.

A retentiveness flashed through her creative thinker. Xavier had done the very same matter to her in the Christian church. He had embraced her, using one helping hand to fondle her breasts and the other hand to feel her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't reckon about that now !'

She tried to agitate the computer memory out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past tense and the salute so that her manpower became his.

‘ Get out of my drumhead ! I want nix to do with you !'

She tried even harder to sustain the thoughts out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the physical aspects. She was so close ; she could palpate it. But she could see Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her imaginativeness flashing in and out of her thinker's eye like a strobe light ignitor. She could sense his breath and lips on her cervix and feeling that masculine scent that his bed shared. Her will develop, those sentiment of Xavier momentarily flooding her head, and in that here and now, she came. moving ridge of euphoria, unspeakable to her inexperienced person individual, submerged her body in a hot bath while 1000000000 of tiny massage therapists gave every muscle a deep rubdown. Her voice slipped unblock, a 1 moan echoing through her room, while she could feel cliff of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the blissfulness ended, and she was left gasping for air with her bureau heaving and her intellect dark. What in the globe had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first female member of the Swiss safety, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common heretic. The choker was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full day of schooling and five more seance to go at random multiplication, how in the world would she do this ? delay, the great unwashed wouldn't be capable to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do nothing but postponement for the apprehension to reactivate and then number up with a architectural plan.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her extraordinary act, she got dressed and left her dorm room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vivacious and to the full of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his oral sex, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a unusual vibration off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? St. Andrew nemesis ? No… black lovage Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking pictorial matter like that, I can't use my ability around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my motion picture taken ? Wow, the years are starting to study their price. Oh well, I might as well kick in him something to chase.'



Trying to defend her dignity, Helena left the classroom and walked down the residence hall. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How horrendous. She entered the washstand and checked each stall to make sure they were void. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the turning point stall. Muttering scourge, she removed her annulus and panties and left them folded on the toilet paper dispenser. She sat on the privy, her face in her bridge player, contemplating her shame. The high temperature of the pinch increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her branch and began toying with her slit. Her finger's breadth found their way into her a good deal easier than the maiden time. She leaned back against the tank, letting the pleasure steadily work up with the sliding of her fingers. This was only her second time masturbating, but in a common sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it yr ago and was now just going through the motions.

hi, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the recession between her lips. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very tender, with the stroke of her fingers sending jounce through her body. She recognized this feeling and positioning. The other day, there had been a knot in her invisible bonds, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more detectable it became, soon feeling like one of the frozen pea that Sister Olivia would have her kneeling on during custody. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her index and middle finger inside her, liking the ace she was being blessed with.

The opening of the lav door hit her like an invisible puncher. Two girls had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sump, just talking and complaining about the school. Just by their tones, she could severalise these girls were of the same ilk as Daphne. She stopped her mitt, waiting for them to entrust. Not ten bit after she pulled her fingerbreadth destitute, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't sketch masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a mo and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The collar didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her loose deal to cover her mouth and bar her pants from being heard. The little girl'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to ventilate about how much they hated the school. Every word they spoke sent a shiver up Helena's back while she pleasured herself. These young lady were having a conversation, while not ten groundwork away, she was stirring her snatch like a biblical bawd. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school for this ! She would never be allowed to participate the Swiss Guard ! If she wasn't heedful now, her whole future would be ruined !

One of the girls leaned against the stall door, her shoes right in Helena's scene. Oh god, she was so close ! fear was pumping through her mineral vein like her blood, but that fear was quickening the thrusts of her fingers and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the little creaking from her shifting waiting. To Helena, it was like the roar of a bombilation saw, but luckily, the former two girl didn't seem to get wind it. She adjusted her emplacement and kept going. She could palpate it bubbling inside her, her next orgasm. Just a little more ! A little more ! A tidal wafture of pleasure at terminal swept through her, making her unit consistence writhe as if she were suffering a capture. But while her handwriting was over her mouthpiece, her vocalisation managed to fall away through.

The two female child heard it, the small squeak, that human whimper. The missy leaning against the threshold stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a 2nd, Helena's mind shattered the like chalk as her unscathed ruined future tense flashed through her judgment, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her knife out tightly between her brim, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to hold that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the little girl rushed out. Helena sat there on the potty with her fingers still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her sexual climax or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into ungovernable laughter, easily the voiceless she had laughed in years.



capital of Montana was now in class, listening to Sister Olivia give a talk on noted pieces of art in the Catholic world. The day of her third visitation was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two quarrel away in the centre of the room, a look of boredom on his face as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hired hand below his chairwoman. Helena's essence began to wash. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingerbreadth, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The collar around her neck opening activated, heating up and buzzing against her figure. She could not see it, but he had grown his stylemark pernicious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her hand, but Sister Olivia had her cover turned and was writing on the board. With a twirl of his finger, Saint Francis Xavier increased the activity of the apprehension. Time was running out, she had to make her escape.

She gave a diminished cough. *Ahem*"Excuse me, babe Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm touch sensation sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed scowl on her face."No, you may not. If you're touch sick, that's the Lord punishing you for being a bad bookman. Don't you dare interrupt my example again."

The collar was still active and becoming More vivid, telling Helena that the deal was about to be broken. It was clock time for something drastic. Turning in her chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to look at her with concern. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to preserve her mouth from chess opening, she jammed her finger down her throat and triggered her gag reflex. In that bit, every muscle and mineral vein in her head tightened like forte-piano wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the insistency. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a rush of disgust through the entire class.

"Out ! Out !"baby Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her feet and staggered out of the schoolroom, clutching her now aching tum. Behind her, the repose of the class was herded into the hallway until a custodian could come and make clean up the mess.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to repay her for that.'



capital of Montana certainly felt better coming back from the lavatory. Her stomach was still a slight sore, but she had flushed her consistence with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject of ridicule and gossip for a while. She returned to the schoolroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to take out any lingering smell. The former students all tried not to search at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's resolve brought Helena to a dead stop, her boldness flushed red and her psyche rebooting from the indefinable rage now flooding her.

"apology me ? Are you being serious right now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his oculus lit with wrath unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare need that tone with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my classroom ! One More Bible and I'll put the fear of God in you !"

The run-in came out before capital of Montana could stop them."screw you."

Everyone in the room became as pallid as corpses, all impression like soul was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the lip, babe Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trusty metre stick raised to wash up that spiteful search off Helena's face. Helena put her right foot back, readying herself to deliver a clout if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to wish. The flash of a black coat swooped between them with one script grabbing babe Olivia's wrist and the other seizing Helena's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his thumb pressing down on her arm, using his sinful strength to keep her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safety from baby Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no right to speak, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of subject area. No teacher worth their table salt would ever lay their mitt on a student. capital of Montana was be sick and you denied her a prospect to recover from her illness discretely. This is your geological fault, not hers. You have no reason to penalize her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the metre stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knees and beg the Disciplinary Committee to take action."He then snapped the measure stick with his finger's breadth, sending splinters flying and making all the scholar shiver."Because I certainly won't result to you."

Whether it was the specialty of his countersign or some kind of sinful power, capital of Montana wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia storm out of the schoolroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Xavier, making her spirit up at him though ineffective to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dorm elbow room and get some repose. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, original ?"

Smiling, Saint Francis Xavier pulled daphne close and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her head, her Satanic heart overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, former than his clapper of grade. She could feel it running down her throat and filling her wholly body. It felt like destruction. He pulled his lips away, revealing a Shirley Temple Black miasma flowing into her pharynx from him. The vaporous stream ended and Daphne fell to her genu, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from underworld and the taste of those menthols is making even me sick. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking video in search of me. If you use that power when he snaps a picture, you'll appear as a ignominious specter. I want you to cause trouble around the shoal that will institutionalise him running. Accidents, wound, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up straightaway and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smile gained a sadistic device."Yeah, be at my elbow room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Saint Francis Xavier. She didn't even know why she was in her hall room, she wasn't actually disgorge. Oh well, she only had another two course of instruction that day, and after hearing what happened, her teacher would probably be indulgent. She could at least use this meter to study. About to reach for a textbook, the buzzing of her dog collar drew a suspiration of annoyance. Damn it, this was the twenty percent prison term. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a midget joystick. Her affection began to slipstream, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her digit inside herself, relishing the tone of her inside. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to make her tone like her fingers were melting. With her barren mitt, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to arouse herself for the best results.

‘ I will admit this does sense marvelous, but this is seriously becoming a task. Stupid Saint Francis Xavier, that black-hearted rag spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how flex can one man be ? And what the netherworld was that stunt during socio-economic class ? Who is he trying to fool ?'

memory board of that scene flashed through her mind, the lot of Saint Francis Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from sister Olivia's swing, and the feel of his herculean script on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that childlike touch.

She rolled on her English, her finger's breadth continuing to slide through her pussy. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky bastard. The next time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battle for me.'

She then pulled the mantle of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her trunk and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his fault that I'm in this mess. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he recollect that tying me up or making me touch myself with turn me into some kind of harlot ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a flush on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the cover, the movements of her early hired man increased in speed. ‘ The succeeding time I see him, I'll breach his wind. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's right, the side by side time. I'll biff him in his smug face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Saint Francis Xavier the next time she saw him, but every meter, the dream just got myopic. At for the first time she imagined torturing him like a Spanish interrogator, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the hall or bump into him at a street corner. Her finger's breadth were moving at their level best fastness, her body exponentially close to an climax, while in her mind, his brass occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the same sentence, her thinker flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a stop, panting heavily with the blanket around her smell like Xavier's arms. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him beat me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's residence hall room, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could spend some clock time together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her mien in the boys'dorm that left her petrified, but the strait coming from inside. She could get a line panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress leaping. With her eyes wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the slew before her hitting her in the dresser like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with Black hair. He had her on all quaternary and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his whole torso weight unit, making her groan as her pale ass clapped against his thighs. He looked at Lily, a smile on his face, as if unaware of the presence of the little girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, come on in. involve a seat, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to make trusted her eyes weren't playing joke on her.

"What ? Of form not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making making love to another little girl !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a skilful friend of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were Kid. We're not making fuck, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean value anything. I only make honey to you, Lily. I love you with all my heart and soul. call up the rules ? We both have to love each other Thomas More than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. Understand ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. call for a seat, relax."

While Xavier tried to calm Lily down, daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the near piece of ass she had ever had. Xavier was beastly, knowing which billet to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't give her any rest, any mercy, or even a moment to think between driving force. She felt like a porn ace."Oh yes ! strong ! Faster ! Fuck me more than ! Shove your prick deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was wrong, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her tenderness was too terrified to conceive it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a protagonist of his. It was ok, she had no grounds to doubt him. She couldn't hold losing him ; no one would screw her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not rock the boat. If she made the flurry, she would stimulate to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a adept girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her gaze between Xavier and Daphne and the storey over and over again. No matter how a great deal she rationalized it, seeing Saint Francis Xavier thrusting his manhood into another woman made her feel pale, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would look down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would thread her center back up and she would see the two of them drenched in travail, their naked dead body pressed together, sucking on each other's tongue, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The knot in her abdomen tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girl with a string of ejaculate still connecting her slit to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a strong-arm reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, give it to her."

She got to her foot and approached Lily. She stood over her and spread the lips of her puss, the girlfriend's tear-streaked face inches from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy smiling."seed on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and holy terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of thing that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what little will she had left, and with newly tears rolling down her buttock, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the let on labia. She could taste Saint Francis Xavier's seed, and it gave her the courageousness to continue licking. Daphne giggled and put her hand on the backbone of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the little girl's hold on her, she simply continued licking the seminal fluid out of her twat while trying to neglect the vileness of the act. She could savour it, her distaff sum. It made her own body shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's kitty-cat was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the jalopy of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the flooring, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have plenty of lovemaking for you if you want it."

Her eyes lacuna, she nodded and took his cock in her mouth, sucking it clean of come and the former girl's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? Good fille get rewarded."



"So what do you think is going to occur when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

capital of Montana perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her booster and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to hold last night. She'll probably burst in like the Four horseman and decapitate you with a flaming sword."

A flair of vindictive choler allowed Helena to regain her composure."well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't aid about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The lyric sent a bolt of electricity up her spine.

Sophie began to titter."Yeah, you really do. Creator, forgive my sinful feeling, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the cool affair I had ever seen. I could possess almost fallen for him."

The other fille all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to contain her aspect of disbelief and scourge. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie for hour on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to see her say such a affair about Xavier made her want to make up. Then there was her early reason to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The card had just told her to hold off, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the memory of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her intellect as it had again and again, and for the residual of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the first category to start. Everyone was uneasy, unsure of what would happen when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Saint Francis Xavier had attended detention the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of protest if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than common. She avoided looking at the family and simply began writing at the bored. Helena's tensity increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to go on would just happen already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did sis Olivia raise her phonation, scold anyone, or even look at the class. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other cause for her behavior ?



Ten hr earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church, but she couldn't remember how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The look of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful visible light they usually cast, they instead produced an baleful, almost bloody radiance.

"At first off I thought it was simply ira event, but I'm somewhat sure I have you figured out. Your hard-and-fast rules and fidgety trigger finger's breadth when it comes to punishment, it isn't fixture nun cruelty. You simply have a go at it to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something different about him. His oculus were panoptic than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? ! What in the overlord's gens are you doing here ? ! educatee aren't allowed in the church after 60 minutes and you're in plenty trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her limbs and torso outburst in a chain of mountains of diminished explosion, splattering her blood across the pews, as if she had just been hit with half a twelve deer slugs. She was thrown back, pouring ancestry from her wounds and mouth, but when she hit the ground, her dead body was completely inviolate. She lay on the floor, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a job. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an inescapable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his human face having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his tooth looking like the cartridge of a sail through gun. He had his hand over his face like a masque, with his tongue now several times its original length and wrapped around his wrist, and razor claws at the gratuity of his digit, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and tore open."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and intensity robbed from her soul at the passel of his satanic beast."What in God's epithet are you ?"

"I can't even tell you how many times I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a twirl of his digit, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her head and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to pull it out, but from the raftsman of the church, a roach reached down and snapped around her wrists. It locked her implements of war behind her dorsum and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to dislocate her shoulder.

"Normally I would let you have your fun. After all, there is naught I love more than than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become annoyed. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my property. I have good deal of other plaything that I would happily let you abuse, but she's especial. I'm the only one who gets to dun her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's metre for you to face some punishment of your own."

He snapped his finger, summoning his malicious flame to burn away her clothes and all of her body whisker. The Christian church was filled with the phone of her thigh-slapper, but nobody would ever hear her. The flames receded and she whimpered in painful sensation, but her rage allowed her to overcome her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the first-class honours degree sadist I've encountered in my long biography. I've torment hatful of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four retentive cut of meat across her venter. She screamed through her gag with her blood running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the noesis that they can do whatever they want to mortal and aspect no repercussions from it. They enjoy the power difference of opinion between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as mindful of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one finger's breadth at a clock time, each one drawing Forth River more stemma."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the nipper of his index finger across her collarbone, sending trickles of deep red running down her thorax. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the rip off her melon-sized tits, taking duplicate meter to suck on her nipples. She shuddered in repulsion, feeling him tickle her areola with his tongue and backtalk.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the dupe, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life has been spent in trying to keep up absolute control over every facet of their man, but now, what little authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the mortification, they are forced to digest from their cracking concern : the reality that they are mere insects, ineffectual to do anything at all if something whole step on them."

His nipper disappeared and he jammed his finger into her pussy while pinching hard on her clitoris. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The savagery invoked pain in her, but the stimulant drew a physiological reaction of a pleasurable touch. With his other script, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"William Tell me, how does it feel ? In your classroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your students were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was secondly nature, released it like your breath. Here, you are nil. Look around. There are no students following your every word, no one is here trying to stay in your good state of grace. Has it hit you yet ? The office you thought you wielded was nothing Thomas More than an illusion, a mere queerness of your position as a teacher. ‘ You're displace ’, all you needed to get a line were those two tidings, and in a month, you'd be sucking cock on the street corner to pay your circular. You are nothing more than an peanut human, clinging to claim and bureaucratism so that you can give substance to your life through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few footstep away."Through my cruelty, I shall teach you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall function as the canvas in which I will paint a portrait of horror. But let's not rush things ; we have all nighttime after all. First things first, I want a taste."

Thomas More forget me drug reached down from the rafters, this time wrapping around her genu and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in her shoulders as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the speciality in her weapon to observe the spliff from dislocating when her body was plough horizontal. The forget me drug then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulley block. One final tether wrapped around her shoulders and neck opening, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Saint Francis Xavier approached, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating tinge. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her backtalk. The lineage from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the gustatory sensation of her muliebrity into a delicious dessert for the black-hearted Antichrist.

sis Olivia doubled her efforts to break unblock of her bonds, struggling not just to escape, but to push aside the maven pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering interior of her like an eel, several times longer than the tongue of an average homo. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of petite suction cups, latching onto every boldness ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like ambrosia. The nun's prickle locked up, her integral body going strict as she felt him insert his fingers into her asshole. He began to laugh, continuing to stir his tongue inside her pussy was thrusting his digit inside her anus. With each push, he could experience her cunt getting wetter and wetter. Olivia's whimper of botheration and humiliation began to alter, becoming shriek whines as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole organic structure. She could feel something coming ; she could finger cracks in the ice beneath her substructure. He could smell out it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

tendency her headspring back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a tweet lemon tree. Xavier got to his metrical unit, licking his lips in satisfaction."I thought you would concord out retentive. Look at yourself, a brace digit in your back door and a tongue in your pussy and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would roll in the hay to bring in in all of my fellow scholar and parade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strict sister of the church becomes when she meets a military group expectant than herself. This is true force, the power to divulge mankind as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect manhood. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his member lay draped over her pussy like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a funny matter. Its economic value variety depending on the age. A little female child's virginity is invaluable, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a share of her body that to take it is an act of virgin pollution. To assume it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to know what it is… is like winning a battle by kicking a man in the nut. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be willing to take a fiddling girl's virginity, because it would mean destroying the purity and purity that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now cognisant of herself, of her sex. She is still young, her intimate heart and soul still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels thirst, men will want to satisfy her, to experience her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult domain. They want to unleash the vixen, see the Energy Department of youth and serve her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to learn her, show her the creation she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of aspect from her pure soul : awe, pain in the ass, regret, fulfillment, use, and finally intimate blissfulness. They want to roll in the hay the joy of holding that small, flighty creature in their script, of having complete control over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the transmutation of shy innocence into intimate self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a unique smasher. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outside but soft on the inside. Her mind has grown and adapted to the adult world. Her physical structure has fully developed into the perfective union of youth and maturity. But her nitty-gritty is still like that of a shaver, uninfluenced. Her virginal membrane is like an anchor, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to maintain her innocence. Her virginity is the mountain crown that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this clock time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a confessedly gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you kind get the feeling that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some reason why some other man hasn't sealed the deal, and your inherent aptitude tell you to go on your aloofness. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your body has ripened while maintaining that precious innocence. Are you set to finally become a substantial woman ? To feel a man take you as his own and peel away your defenses ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the alkali in a one thrust of cruelty and specialty. Sister Olivia cried out, her voice bouncing among the rafter and between the pew. She could feel him, his genus Phallus having pierced her like the Lance of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped open like an orange and something toxic and evil was being poured on her peril interior. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt conk out, crippled almost. Xavier licked his sass to the sound of her sidesplitter and the sight of the suffering in her optic, both physical and aroused. He pulled out of her, the blood of her hymen matching the splatters and filth left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the pelvic arch and using the head of his hammer like a jackhammer on the incoming to her womb. Her untouched womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrusts ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the rood-tree on the back up wall of the church, upside down from her position. She begged and prayed for God to write her, to protect her from this monster. Her heart were locked on the statue of Jesus while weeping poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the cast brass proving to be cypher More than that.

Xavier's thrusts never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to catch his breath or reset his stance. Olivia's second unwilling orgasm came ten mo after the initial penetration, a fountain of her arousal splashing across Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speed and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a savage grin, his teeth gleaming in the light of the candela. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an sexual climax almost every instant. She sobbed harder than ever in her living, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every honest smell in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so lots seed into her with so a great deal imperativeness that she almost felt it push her dorsum. He pulled out, admiring his handicraft. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would unbrace her while trying to ignore the look of semen and pussy succus trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his cruelty, Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lube. For the umpteenth metre, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal retentive rape. This metre, instead of holding her by the hip, Xavier squeezed her breast brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with inhuman stamina, brutalizing every pickle to the point in time of haemorrhage. He would tantalise her until he came and then move on to another spot, switching between her ass and pussy without ever stopping to clean house himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before dawning, sister Olivia was at finis lowered to the floor. Her eubstance was etched with cut of meat from head to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of blood and semen. Her glasses were break in, her eyes blank. Xavier stood over her, tired and satisfied. He put his foundation on her head word, pushing down as if to crush her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to seduce certainly you never leave it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church building. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the Saame underwear and nightdress she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her body. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside tabular array and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever immorality had evoked the bad incubus of her life.



For the rest of the day, baby Olivia was unable to look her class, but it was Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the peak where she couldn't look at other students, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been actual, and just as he had done to Sophie sentence and fourth dimension again, he had simply removed all ghost of her straining. The only divergence was that he hadn't erased her retentivity of the night, leaving her with no option but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke free of the ceiling and struck a student, the corner cutting him from his temple to the center of his forehead and sending line pouring onto the flooring. Everyone in the hallway was either left petrified or frantic, hearing the collapse and the cry of pain. Thane was there, still taking photograph of the schooltime and now finding something to photograph. This was no happenstance. In the gang, daphne licked her back talk in sadistic hug drug. She had dreamed of having power like this since she was a little missy, the power to cause havoc and inflict trauma. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus developing in her womb. Down the residence hall, Thane raised his camera above his head and snapped a picture, and once it was developed, he would see a grim physical body amongst the bookman, unidentifiable but manifest.

This was the second accident today, but the only that the school would pay tending to. It was time to make a motion on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



shriek and clutching her hand, Helena fell off her fecal matter with the hale year observance. She was in Chemistry, doing a chemical group experiment with the former students at the table, when the glass beaker atop the hot plate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her helping hand with stewing piss. With her skin molting into stinging blisters, Helena tried to look through her tears as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the student in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the room, trying to hold in her laugh as shameful Muriel Spark crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly hallucinating from the pain of her sunburn and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the help of the instructor. Seeing the state of the student, the school nurse bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the instructor exclaimed.

The nurse hurriedly began applying burn mark ointment to Helena's manus, making her gasp in embossment. Just the feel of the chill pick sent quiver up her spikelet from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in patch, she looked around at the row of beds in the student ward next door. There was only one early educatee there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping typeface hit Helena like a biff to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's manus with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her burns."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? come alive up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't loose her eye.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to let her sleep here tonight so we can save an eye on her. Come on, we need to land up bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the office so that her handwriting could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton line was taped, the entrance to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, capital of Montana's hair nearly stood on end from her rage. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"exculpation me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh lord, I got students dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some rest. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the nuisance until you can move."

shooting him a dirty look, Helena strode by Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burned hired hand. Xavier picked a cot on the former incline of the elbow room, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some anovulant. As soon as she returned to her office, Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical blackness drape sealed off the room, separating the suckle's role from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the elbow room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would see out of the average. His cause hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the hitch he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"screwing off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no full point in keeping a civic tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the edge of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make sure you were ok."

This was the last thing capital of Montana had expected Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every situation, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The look on his nerve and his gentle tone made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight case of anemia. She'll be right as rainfall tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would depart her struggling to arrest her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her fury unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really naught more than Anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were plenty of other elbow room he could sustain knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandage that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the ointment applied, I'm dead reckoning that you were burned somehow."

"I was in Chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the thing you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the bandage, he gently wiped away the emollient, holding her delicate hired hand like an icy rose. Clutching her paw in his loose travelling bag like a butterfly, he brought it to his lips and blew on her blister fingers as if to warm up them with his intimation on a cold day. Helena gave a minor moan of relief as she felt the burns disappear, as if the exuviate tissue paper was being blown off like dust and disclosure unaffected pelt underneath.

"Helena, I am a twisted man. Your mind, trunk, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little games. I love that look on your face when you're bound in circle, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the heartache of guilt and repulsion you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her eyes, wearing the Saami kind grin as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the unspeakable things I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally give in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the exclusion. After all, I still intend to make you my queen and my St. Bridget, and when I do, I will protect you and induce you smile for the repose of your life."

Helena pulled her hired man away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her heart scared her more than his words. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her skin still as indulgent as silk. Should she… give thanks him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to quell the strange flavour now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The batting order told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."Well since Sophie will expend the nighttime here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, ineffectual to look up into Daphne's eyes. She had watched her boyfriend nooky this daughter and now she was just talking to her like it was nothing ? Not only that, but this cleaning lady had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's overnice to contact you."

"Xavier lecture about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest girl in the Earth and the pure girlfriend. You're the most important person in the public to him."

The knot in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding someone who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have individual else severalise her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of grade, and I just consider your relationship is the sweet-flavored thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our first get together and asked me to come and clear the air. How about you and I find someplace common soldier where we can peach ?"

Taking Lily by the manus so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an isolated spot behind one of the uncomplicated school buildings. Daphne gently pushed her against the ballock, tossing her and Lily's book bags aside.

"Saint Francis Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to play around. What you to give is serious, so I'm a little curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in embarrassment.

"plosive speech sound ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the rampart, daphne hiked up her bird and jammed her hand into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her fingerbreadth into the place only Xavier was allowed to tinct. She tried to push Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a business firm detention on her, plus Lily could not act upon up much intensity level while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. Take it like a adept girl. You are a good miss, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less pathetic. The musical phrase"good girl"had triggered her subservient obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her sprightliness. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her digit pumping back and Forth in her pussy while her tongue slithered in her mouthpiece. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to shout in horror from kissing a girl. Her body was reacting to the harassment, but she held no attraction to women. daphne didn't care. Like Xavier, she loved violating fille, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more fast-growing, daphne pulled her finger's breadth out of Lily and jammed them into her lip, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, take it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her chest, smothering her with her tits. Once again, Lily tried to push Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensation of the fleshy water balloons against her cheek and desperate for air.

"Come on, suck on them."

Tears streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her lips around Daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her knocker were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the earth and fully disrobe. With Lily on her backrest, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking daphne's pussy just like before, while struggling to happen room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this cleaning woman was degrading her. She tried to stay brave as Daphne ripped off her skirt and scanty, revealing her tight little twat, wet and glistening from being fingered. daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up up and cross her legs from the stinging pain. She was aiming straight for her clit, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her dominance over the silly whelp, Daphne changed her placement, getting into a crab paseo and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."Come on, lick my SOB ! drub it !"

Not having the will to fight back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this point, she wouldn't mind dying. After a minute, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim observation, she used the powers Xavier had given her to materialize a enceinte strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her stomach and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can aim a cock."

Lily murmured a humble supplication for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any kind of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the ground, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her whoreson with obvious cruelty. Lily whined with each brutal driving force, her rip blurring her imagination and her sassing filled with the taste of dirt and gage. Over and over again, her small soundbox shook with each interpolation of the toy, making her feel like her asshole was going to tear undefended. But beyond the painfulness, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while grimace down in the scandal. She didn't know how retentive Daphne raped her, it felt wish hr listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in painful sensation, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's back talk like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good little girl. I wish you and Xavier a retentive and happy spirit together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the foetal military position with the dildo still in her sassing and her anus haemorrhage. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist joint and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could play with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a spirit of anger on his human face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have chemical science together. Did you cause that burn on her mitt ?"

The enquiry made daphne give a two-bagger payoff."O'Connor ? What does that cunt have to do with this ?"

"answer the interrogative sentence !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause trouble, so I thought I'd collapse her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with ire."Why ? ! Why would you care about that uppish psychotic ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this world ! She is the one I will puddle my married woman and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bull ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the primer coat, made of the same ethereal light source as her collar. Securing themselves to that trammel, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clear up our relationship. You are not my partner or my be. You are my servant and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my queen and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her feet, you will do it like it's your favorite thing in the world. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inch from hers with his middle literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a dead animal on the side of the road. The piece of paper and blankets had all been changed since the last time Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of things had happened in this bed, none of them near. But this was the well-off tryout Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her annulus and blouse and climbed into bed. The dorm rooms at this school were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a niggling strange to be sleeping on the early English of the elbow room with the rampart to her right. The bed smelled like Sophie, but capital of Montana didn't mind.

The lighter turned off and her alarm clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sleep to occur. Easier said than done. Her judgment refused to settle and her trunk would not relax. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the Saame view Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that exact like section of plaster tiles while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thoughts and feelings rushing through her mind during those horrific nights ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to prepare her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but follow with his plan. Just like when she had watched that smut, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and horrific. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the fear and pain from being violated, what did it find like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eager let Saint Francis Xavier use her body, what would it sense like ?

‘ Oh God, delight don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to demo me what Sophie experienced by doing the demand like affair to me !'

She could already picture it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the empty space he would make occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a puff of sens. She suddenly stopped, her body so still it was as if she had been frozen. She was staring at her manus, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would receive to maintain it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her mind like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad thing to me, but it's avowedly that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that make collar. Sophie always screamed in agony when Saint Francis Xavier used his flaming on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever hurt me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and possess me give him my virginity willingly. I will never eff a twisted teras like him, no matter what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

yawning, she tightened the cover around herself and rolled onto her face, her hands to her lips as if in petition, at last falling asleep to the smell of the bandages.



sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the Night before. dream or not, she didn't know if she could survive being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a just night's sleep, she would regain her nerve and put her scholar back in their post. Certain she had secured her someone against evil, she climbed into bed and went to slumber. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



Helena zoomed through the body of water of the school pool, passing by her mate student like they were frankfurter swimming for the first time. Her task for the day was to watch another porn and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be uncollectible. Besides, unlike the rophy, that DVD participant stashed in her book bag wasn't hindering her movements in the kitty. She had managed to convince the coach that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"script, and her burns or unction wouldn't contaminate the urine. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her favourite rocking horse, she at finale felt like affair were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly ineffable rage. Of all hoi polloi, why did Xavier possess to find fault Helena to be his fairy ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his world-beater ! That Zealot twat should just expend dead !'



The division soon ended, with all of the girls herding back to the footlocker room to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the last to go in, her eye lit with bloodlust. All of the other students had already left, but with only a study hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to savor the shower and thoroughly wash off off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

capital of Montana turned around and Daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in pain and tried to push Daphne off her, both young woman naked.

"Ah ! What the hell are you doing ? !"

"stop away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

capital of Montana's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll appearance you what happens when you get in my way ! If Saint Francis Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll break you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingerbreadth into Helena, and at that moment, every cell in her physical structure seemed to line up, making her smell like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever touch me !"

Pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the human face as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a crack nozzle. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing wall of the shower bath room, Daphne ducked to the side to evade Helena's punch.

capital of Montana stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the girlfriend in this school to foot a fight with, you picked the wrong one."

daphne's eyes became pitch blackness with infernal free energy."Right back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her head to the side, barely dodging a downwards punch. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Xavier do to make her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow to force her to roll off to the side. capital of Montana got to her infantry and spun around on the slick floor to birth a recoil to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower bath and crashing one of the terrace. She stood up, her dead body rippling as the dark power began to destabilize from her madness. Her nerve contorted, her teeth becoming like needles and her cheeks disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like rubber with claws at the tips of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a turgid cut across the shoulder but otherwise obviate damage.

With lineage running down her dresser, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any normal homo would run or be absolutely petrified, but capital of Montana was too pissed off to feel anything but the rapacious desire to exhaust her opponent. She had known since the night Saint Francis Xavier enslaved her that she would let to fight down a fight like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her nous had become as focused as a laser, blocking out the infliction in her berm and the absence of her clothes. She saw only opening move in Daphne's transforming body and variable in the footlocker room : slippery floors, backbreaking lockers, and judiciary occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purgation this school of your unholy existence !"

She sent her clenched fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating lady friend shook off the injury."I'LL KILL YOU, YOU STUPID CUNT !"

Grabbing capital of Montana by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinks. Helena nearly blacked out from the encroachment and could finger the mirrors shattering against her back. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the strike, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into Daphne's brass, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of bother, and taking advantage of the opening, Helena unleashed another barrage of punches, striking daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five cuts across Helena's stomach, almost deep enough to rip spread out her torso cavum. This was an injury that Helena could not cut, and distracted by the pain, she could not finish daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this metre into a row of lockers. The metal crumpled easily against her physical structure, but Helena was spitting up blood when she hit the ground. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her dorsum and making her wince in nuisance. hold, it was a floor ice hockey club !

flavor her moment wind coming on, capital of Montana got to her feet with the club in her manus. Daphne lunged with a flagitious screech, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the caput with the club, hitting her so surd that the swipe end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the wiped out end around in her script and stabbed daphne in the slope of the neck with the fracture end. A charge to the venter sent the she-beast back, but the wounds inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing second as the darkness within her extend to wrench her organic structure into an execration.

screeching like a banshie, Daphne leapt across the room towards Helena, but before she could deliver her rap, an invisible major power slammed her against the wall with enough military group to squeeze half her systema skeletale. Xavier was standing in the room access of the locker room, his coat now a drape of Negro flames surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic heave raising a hand and begging him to mercy. His eyes dark with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A fanatic beef like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The black fire around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her spite state of matter."No ! Don't vote out her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would bruise you to live."

bust were streaming down her bloodied face."She was always tight, but you're the one who made her into a monster !"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingers and Daphne's physical structure began to return to normal, the darkness ability he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to materialise. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with unutterable ferocity."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which point, she got garment and left the locker room without so much as a glance or news to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't putting to death Daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the next few days, things continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing trouble around the school and around Thane, and capital of Montana performed every tribulation Xavier assigned her, though he did give her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his hall room, Thane looked through the hundreds of icon he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark figure. Ever since he had started photographing the shoal, a lot of accidents had been occurring, and there was pile of disagreement among the victims and the locations. One cockcrow, an elementary school scholar could accidentally lose a finger's breadth to the report cutter, and in that same afternoon, a college student could light off a ravel in the university library. The largest portion of victims was the high school pupil, and those chance event often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as coincidence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me dog it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photo of the entity. Since every photo only displayed a mordant figure, Thane had begun trying to rent genial photograph of every scene before taking the actual photograph. With all the pictures he took and the trouble of bunch, it was next to impossible to remember single faces, but one thing he had at to the lowest degree accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female person student standing in the position of the iniquity shape every time he took a pictorial matter, and even with the orotund gross profit margin for misplay considering the holes in his memory, he was certain the figure was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. Half of the accidents occurred between form, when the hallway of every building were flooded with scholarly person. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during classes. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female scholarly person, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some sort of man that was causing it because of how well the immorality was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of infernal entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kinds he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a scholarly person however it wanted like a Chameleon.

If this was unfeigned, then it meant hassle. If the culprit weren't a real student, but merely a wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to hunt down it down. It wouldn't have an identicalness that could be discovered and lead-in to its determination. But there was another possibility. Just because classes were in progress didn't mean students were chained to their desks. In just the senior high school buildings alone, there could be a C scholar in the halls for lav breaking or trips to the infirmary, not to mention truants who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manila gasbag beside him, given to him by Father of the Church Hauser. It contained the attending records for the hold up several Clarence Shepard Day Jr.. Looking through it, he saw a gens that caught his eye. She had been absent or recent quite often lately, many times when an accident took place, and had even been the dupe at one point, though for all he knew, she could have done it to turn out herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to have a lecture with a few teachers."



"capital of Montana, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The head was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the next morning. capital of Montana was blushing, her breathing was flying, and her movements were dense than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The rationality for her condition was the tribulation of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some kind of execration on them that would make them vibrate with utmost strength against her cunt, making her feel like she had a silenced headphone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every moment. This continuous tickling was driving her weirdo, making her want she could touch herself and bankrupt that orgasmic doorstep. Every sentence she tried, her cotton panties would suit like steel, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a sexual morality rap. The stimulation was torturing, too strong for her to simply ignore, but too sapless to activate the orgasm she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my flop script to be able-bodied to jack off right now. Oh God, what the hell is untimely with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tables away. The two women made eye contact lens and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the care. If she did anything to capital of Montana, anything at all, Xavier would down her very slowly. Helena also liked to believe that she had shown Daphne that even without some hellish powers, she was not individual who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary citizens committee office. Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary Committee office."
The announcement of the intercom shook her from her groggy attack to center. She was sitting in maths class, not even bothering to pay attention to the teacher, but working to just hold from losing her intellect to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panty vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

muttering in infliction, she got up from her seat and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Xavier. It was one of the class they shared. She could see a clear chemical reaction in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even worried, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eagre to see what would bechance. She could hear him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the pinch, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

audition him speak to her in this manner did not storm her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walk to the disciplinary part was long and difficult. Helena's peg felt like jelly, and she had to cease at the lav to clean herself from the…"runoff"… of her undesirable rousing. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any bother in the past few days, not since her competitiveness with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker elbow room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with Sister Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Saint Francis Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the moment she entered the room. The receptionist directed her to the get together room. Before stepping inside, she took a deep breathing spell and put all of her movement into ignoring the vibrating esthesis between her legs and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found male parent Brian, Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a single chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary glance."I think I'll stand."

Father-God Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know things have been hard for you lately. offset there was the terrible incident with those boys, then your failing health, that incident with Sister Olivia, and now that suntan. We wanted to tell you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The unknown non-Christian priest extended his hand with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican Palace, and Father Brian asked me to derive. He thought that a mathematical group orison would help you enkindle your hard liquor and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they bang ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the abundance of your mercifulness, enrich your handmaiden and safeguard them. Strengthened by your blessing, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the showtime time, she wished her arrest would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could conjure some kind of reaction from her collar, then they would know she needed literal help.

"Jehovah, let the burden of your blessing remain with your close people to give them new life-time and intensity level of spirit so that the power of your love will enable them to action what is right and good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to pray, their vocalisation growing in volume. capital of Montana couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no intoxicate wizard or spiritual button. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"Lord, may the blessing they longsighted for be the strength of your faithful mass, so that they will never be in engagement with your will. May your blessing always move them to give thanks for your favors. We ask this through christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and pass me the strength to eliminate his iniquity from this world,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her faith. It was the solely thing she could do to fight back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, Lord, who wait for the natural endowment of your pity. award that what they desire by your aspiration they may meet through your good. We ask this through Saviour our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his superpower worked even in the home of God. Did she need mortal eminent in the church building ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no human being could assist her ?

"Lord, we, your hoi polloi, pray for the gift of your holy benediction to guard off every injury and to work to fulfillment every rightfield desire."

Wait, she could finger something. Her collar was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all things through Good Shepherd, so that whatever happens in our lives will work together for our good. We ask this through Jesus of Nazareth our Creator. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to brook up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the kernel with an icicle. Something was there, obscure than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that way with them. fourth dimension seemed to have stopped, the three priests frozen in location. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was unlike from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two capital annexe. He lowered his brass and sniffed her straits the way an creature would, lifting up half of her hair from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his fantasm, eclipsed, her philia beating wildly in her chest. A mitt closed around her arm, massive and scaled, but also gentle with its trend. His early hand gently wrapped around her throat with nipper being dragged across her peel, sharper than razors but not leaving even the small-scale scrawl. He wasn't holding her neck opening to gag her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and clip continued, the three non-Christian priest ending their petition. They looked at her, startled by the look of terror on her facial expression. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turn around, she rushed out of the meeting room. Passing through the waiting country, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the massive tail burning behind her, the two red middle gleaming within the duskiness, and the powerful deal resting on her articulatio humeri. The mo she was gone, he staggered into the confluence room.

"So ? What did you mother wit ? Is she the one ?"sire Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the chunk in his throat."We're out of our league."



capital of Montana lay in bed, waiting for sleep to total but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the oscillation between her legs had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the unharmed night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, enter her finger and break through the final exam barrier holding her backrest from cumming. She was clawing at her scanty, but she might as well have been trying to scratch through brand. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a deep, shuddering intimation, almost crying in moderation. Finally she could—

A script closed around her wrist, as in the winking of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covers with her, naked with his dead body pressed to hers. She could feel his rear humanity pressed to her rear and she wanted to call in revulsion.

"I couldn't assistant but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't signature me !"

For several min, she pushed against him, trying to better free of his travelling bag, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would learn and add up help, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his mightiness to control the bm of sound. Against all her fear and her furore, her body was weak from the tiring day and her strength at last left her. Panting and drenched in sudor, she tried to hold in her tears while Xavier kissed her shoulder joint and neck opening, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to fare see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to sustain an coming, so I thought I would come and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his workforce into her pantie and began massaging her anoint labia, now raw beyond amount. Helena again tried to break unfreeze, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in seconds, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his finger through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even draw it, physically ill with thwarting, chagrin, wrath, and weakness. But what infuriated her Sir Thomas More than anything was how good it felt, every stroke of his fingers feeling like the beam of light of the bound sun after a brutal winter. Her exhausted torso was submitting to him, her mind unable to deny the pleasance he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his touch, her tearful sniff becoming pants of arousal. In the arms of the man she loathed more than anyone on land, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… emotional. After a minute, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to sting her spit to stop herself from begging him to proceed going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your shape ? Your body is learning to take pleasure from the touch of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you proceed to push against me ? I am the only unfeigned force play in this humans. Let me be the linchpin for your soul. Admit your feelings and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to consent the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee federal agency ? They were trying to sanctify me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three foolish men could offend our adhesion ? Your Holy Scripture is nothing more than ancient write up rewritten over and over, your crosses are monitor of Christ's agony and death at the mitt of humankind, your"holy place water"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the power of God, your prayers of sacrament are less effective than the notes in hazard cookies, and your church building are shacks of knock off money where people congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy might in this metropolis or this earth. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are zip Thomas More than patsy deluded into believing they have been blessed with the exponent of the Jehovah.

harbour't you realized by now that your faith is just a parody of itself ? Even your sanctified Relics are self-defeating. The shaft of Longinus, the pall of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True crossbreeding, the pate of thorn, and the holy place Grail are all just memento of your savior's wretched fate. No one in the world can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a min for her sexual climax. She was silent as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his handwriting. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her woman and used her own consistency against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice fagot, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his fingers free and then jammed them in her mouthpiece, forcing her to taste her own feminine meat."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her facial expression. She had been ok recently, but today, it was embarrassment that had left her despondent. The late night, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated More than anything else on the satellite had invoked indefinable pleasure in her. Even worse was when he jammed his finger's breadth in her mouth, forcing her to taste her feminine inwardness. It made her require to throw up in repulsion, not from the taste, but from the sinful knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the card Xavier had left her was clean. Was there no visitation for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to summarize raping Sophie at night ? She looked at her admirer, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the only auditory sensation in the dormitory. She was on her way to class, third menses. She was in good spirits, and aside from her worrying about capital of Montana and her stagnant humor, all was right with the globe. No word of advice was given and no front was sensed when the hand grabbed her boldness and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a moment to actually process what was going on, at which point she screamed as loud as she could through the stranger's hand.

"Oh reconcile down, you act like this is the first metre I ever had my way with you. time for the next stage of the game."

She didn't pick out the representative speaking in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow flabby like a whisper. The representative was almost cold-blooded and it made her flavour like her skeletal system was made of ice. Who the hellhole was holding her ? The answer came with a rush of searing pain, as if her neck was being sprayed with a torch. From that stigmatisation, a tempest of retention overtook her, with hours of horror being snatched from the wickedness and played out for her in a 1 here and now. All the sentence she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her teaser was now enlighten as day.

Xavier dropped to her the floor with the circle of Captain Hicks smoldering on the side of meat of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the ecru roofing tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her person was stabbed with the returning store of her ongoing intimate assault. The aery dog collar now spinning around her cervix had broken the seal on her mind, and with it, her consistency regained all of the scars from Xavier's agony that he had mended.

He pulled on her triad, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are cipher but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and step as much as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a shroud of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's elbow room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her wearing apparel. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been time and clip again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't violation me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the close of her clothes and leaving her nude. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squelch her breasts until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the feel of brat in your heart with perfect tense clearness. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her titty and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Saint Francis Xavier further. No matter how tatty she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to motor her even crazier, Xavier wetted his fingerbreadth in her mouth and used her saliva as lube, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his fingers penetrated her, slipping through her defence force no thing how hard she clenched. This was not the first fourth dimension he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able-bodied to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a good ass slave. Let's see how many digit I can get in."

One at a clock time, he slipped in the finger while thrusting with his arm, trying to force them in as inscrutable as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to barricade. Her pleading simply convinced him to go along going and to fit in more digit. He was unable to go in past his metacarpophalangeal joint, but he was able to wedge in all five fingers and slide them inside her easily. She put all of her lastingness into her rectal muscular tissue, clenching to try and celebrate him out, but no amount of military force could stop him. He waited for her to fag out herself out, her dickhead finally becoming loose and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the Nox before, he jammed his finger into her mouth, forcing her to taste the iniquitous flavor of her ass.

"Don't concern, I know that you were on your way to division. I'll take a shit this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

dissemination her ass cheeks, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his pecker in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in despair to subside the pain of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the base, taking a import to admire the visual modality of his victim's asshole forming a perfect seal around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on shout, this isn't the first fourth dimension I've used your plump for door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his arms as if doing pushups. Bobbing his depleted body, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her cocksucker with his dick, each thrust being delivered with his full free weight. Sophie continued to cry and scream in pain in the neck, feeling like she was going to get ripped spread out any sec. She was remembering the early sentence he had sodomized her like this, the seal memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the awesome whizz Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could finger a pulsation ripple through her pelvic realm, with undeniable joy beginning to bubble within her. This anal rape was agony, but it was invoking a physiological chemical reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and go away.

Xavier could smell it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! delight stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! semen on, say it !"

Whether it was the consequence of his mightiness or just some twisted chemical reaction to her situation, the floodgates opened for Sophie after just a distich instant. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her tears of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her solid consistence was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to hold back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her prick with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his shaft with a butt spark plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of dilute air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to rive that out, only your master can off it. Do you empathise ? response, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his digit and they were teleported back to the hallway, their wearing apparel returning to their eubstance. Sophie had a dead aspect her in her centre, with her anus sore from the ravishment and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this compass point forward, consider yourself my holding. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to forefend raising mistrust, because if anyone should pick up about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch, and then I will desecrate you on top of their slaughter carcass. Your teachers, your friends, your family… I'll drubbing them in presence of you and then cook them up for our dinner. Do you realise ?"Sophie nodded, ineffective to front him in the eye or even speak."Good, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to rack you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to hobble away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with cruel military capability and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, Social cogitation with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this division with Helena or Xavier, a small boon in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no interrogation that capital of Montana would be able to see that something wasn't right wing, and if she started asking query, it would put her in danger. Normally, being late would terrify Sophie, as Sister Olivia would beat any nonattender in front of the class. However, neither fair sex was in their common state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to retrieve from the Brassica napus just minutes ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so very, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the harm inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The previous night :

Sister Olivia hung in the university church, her wrists bound above her head and with a gag in her sassing. She was sobbing as Saint Francis Xavier threw the acerate leaf, striking one of the minor pressure points in the side of her thigh. He walked in roach around her, creating needles out of thin air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking nervus and press detail and sending currents of electrical energy through her body. It was a form of acupuncture, but with the maximum amount of money of bother being inflicted. He had paid duplicate attention to her erogenous zone, with her labia and breast looking like the back of a porcupine and a single foresighted needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? Acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to alleviate suffering. Do you be intimate how it works ? The needles used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no annoyance, or even the needles at all. However, the damage they inflict to the body is just enough for the release of endorphins, especially when they are used on the mightily places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hired man into a fist and blew into one side, and from the former, a megabucks of needle slid out."illusion !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny pikes, using his powers to take them and strike all of the nerve clusters in her spinal column. He snapped his fingers and a crippling thunderbolt of electricity cracked through the acerate leaf, shocking her with the power of a cattle prod and making her scream until her articulation was hoarse.

"commodity, now lets see how well I can enclose them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her undecomposed to put on a brave face and hide out her pain from her friends. She couldn't let them find out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would kill them. It was unmanageable for her to sit down at the tabular array with her friends, or anywhere for that affair, considering she still had the butt plug inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended flinch.

The moving picture caught Helena's regard."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to cry what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smile and discount her botheration."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent optic, set of alarm system in Helena's idea.



Once lunch came to an end, all the scholarly person stacked up their trays on board by the passing and swarmed out for their next socio-economic class. In the horde was Thane, his nous on other things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The non-Christian priest had blessed Helena but zip had happened because of it. The lonesome thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a stop, frozen with a feeling of dread almost beyond his consistence's ability to prevail. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but soul had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to depart his heart struggling to quiver. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary Committee's office and he saw that shadow, and even before, back when he had that vision in the kitchen. His consistency was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a pilus's breadth from day of reckoning, but he knew he could not let this opportunity relief valve. He had to retrieve out the source of this evil.

Earning him the curses of his beau scholarly person, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the bunch, following this tactual sensation of apprehension. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and public exposure, but Thane could sense the presence of the dour figure. He was dead ahead, a man this meter. Maneuvering through the spread gang, he ran across the quad, each person he passed narrowing the natural selection of culprit. His optic locked on to a target, his soul telling him he had found the reservoir of this evil. It was a scholarly person, tall like him and dressed in the black coat of a priest. He was far ahead of the former scholar and had just ducked into the scientific discipline construction. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the threshold the student had passed through and wrenching it open. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the student turn around the recess, just barely catching muckle of the hems of his coat swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his brain and continued running, his footstep echoing through the Charles Francis Hall. The shutting of a room access drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the bookman was going to one of the upper levels. By the metre he set his foot on the lowest step, the bookman was stepping off the highest. The young exorcist sprinted up the stair, feeling like his lungs were filled with sess from the exertion. Reaching the top stratum, he looked down the hallway, again spotting the flesh turning a turning point at the end of the corridor. For several minutes, the Salmon P. Chase continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a staircase or hallway, the student left it, and after his target stepped out of the scientific discipline edifice and into the nearby middle shoal, Thane could tell that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the bookman was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman dark in his eyes and an insidious grin on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this second, but just from looking at him. If he were to fulfil this man at any former time or lieu and see him like this, he would get the same feeling of terror.

"fountainhead, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to observe up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet human face to face."

Xavier's part hit Thane like a lick to the typeface, using his extrasensory predisposition against him. During exorcism and investigations, he had heard the interpreter of demons, but this was a wholly new level of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his sack and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like brass knuckles and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist and stopped him like a seat belt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his hired man, the plastic and metallic element turning into molten guck and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and sprightliness. However, mere trinkets and forcible attacks will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the young exorcist gripping his burned manus, now stiff from the melted prayer beads hardening on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for eons. The darkness is coming, soon to overshadow this populace and allow all humankind to accomplish death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me differentiate you, promise has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to stop me. What can you, a somebody man, do against the son of the monster ?"

"I can institute about a power far greater than my own !"Thane pulled a small bible out of his pocket and crossed himself."almost magnificent Prince of the Heavenly army, ideal Michael the Archangel, defend us in our struggle against principalities and office, against the rulers of this cosmos of darkness, against the purport of wickedness in the mellow stead !"

Xavier began to laugh."You guess your news can wound me, boy ?"

"Come to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
similitude and whom He has redeemed at a great cost from the monocracy
of the Devil ! The Holy church service venerates you as her guardian and
protector ; to you, the noble has entrusted the mortal of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to smash Satan beneath our
fundament, that he may no longer continue men captive and do injury to the church building ! put up our prayers to the Most High, that without hold they may pull His mercifulness down upon us ; take hold of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Lucifer and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer score the country !"

A visible vellication crossed Xavier's face, his grin disappearing.

"In the Name of Redeemer Saviour, our God and nobleman, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Mary, female parent of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the Blessed Apostles peter and Saint Paul and all the apotheosis ! And powerful in the sanctum authority of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repulse the blast and deceits of the Devil ! God arises ; His enemies are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melts before the ardor, so the repellent perish at the presence of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his body jerking violently."diaphragm it ! I order you to stop !"

"Behold the Cross of the Divine, flee band of enemies ! The king of beasts of the tribe of Juda, the issue of David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercifulness, noble, descend upon us ! As great as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, impure liveliness, all satanic powers, all goddam invaders, all wicked host, forum, and sects !"

Black flames began to curl around Saint Francis Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this clock time producing a vile puddle of rip and Negroid venom.

"In the public figure and by the mogul of Our Lord Saviour Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the church building of God and from the soul made to the image and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious blood of the Divine Lamb ! virtually cunning serpent, you shall no more dare to deceive the human airstream, persecute the Church, torment God 's elect and sift them as straw ! The Most senior high God commands you, He with whom, in your great insolence, you still claim to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to arrive to the knowledge of the truth !"

Black backstage stretched from Xavier's back and claw grew from his fingertips. His impertinence and lips disappeared, revealing rows of needle teeth while his eyes became like ember. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a table saw.

"Redeemer, God 's Word made anatomy, commands you ; He who to save our subspecies outdone through your invidia, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His church building on the firm rock and roll and declared that the logic gate of Hell shall not reign against Her, because He will dwell with Her all days even to the end of the world ! The sacred Sign of the Cross commands you, as does also the power of the enigma of the Christian Faith ! The resplendent Mother of God, the Virgo the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the first present moment of her Immaculate creation crushed your gallant head ! The religion of the holy Apostle Peter and Paul the Apostle, and of the other Apostles commands you ! The blood of the martyr and the pious intercession of all the Saints command you !"

His chela inches from Thane's face, Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a spider's web. The smutty fire surging from his build was now an perdition, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed dragon, and you, hellish legions, we adjure you by the bread and butter God, by the lawful God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the world that He gave up His only Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have life everlasting ; barricade deceiving human beast and pouring out to them the poisonous substance of eternal eternal damnation ; stop harming the Church and hindering her impropriety !

Begone, Satan, inventor and master of all deception, foeman of man 's redemption !"He slammed the bible shut and held it above his nous."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a spin maw of flaming, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the flames disappeared, and a blacken body fell to the primer coat, unmoving. The Brigham Young exorcist fell to his knee, gasping for air from the massive feat he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the conflict was over. The school was finally safe. It was time to diffuse the news.

He turned around but came to a dead plosive, his affectionateness dropping into his stomach as a dark gag echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Saint Francis Xavier grabbing him by the face and then holding him off the background. From that connexion, a undulation of indescribable agony swept through him, with every single nerve ending being stabbed with hot irons. He could finger his clappers breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscles shredded, and his organ being torn from his body. At the same time, he felt evil contaminate his mind, with visual sensation of suffering and horror spreading through his somebody like ink through piddle. Every memory he had was being overwritten, tantrum of torture and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a lot of six burned into his os frontale, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You man entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some row, you can exert the power of God ? That you can rain His judgment down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the ability to kill a daemon like me ? Nothing you ever do will be capable to lay off me. I'm the son of the Devil and a bread and butter human ; do you know what means ? My demon half protects me from all things physical, while my homo half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear projectile or the Inner Light of nirvana, I am indestructible.

I will leave you cite, though. It is the self-command of the exorcist that allows the dispossession to select station. Their faith is turned into a spiritual weapon against the dark spirit, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have nil to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a portent like you in one C. You could have forced out five daemon at once under pattern circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The twisting Saint Francis Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the chance to find a way to defeat me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this human race that can convey me down once and for all. I'll give you one guess to find that chink in my armor, but here's the apprehension : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by epithet and then collaborate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his brain racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Saint Francis Xavier looked up from his minuscule day contriver at Helena, standing before him with her arms crossed in the empty hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't aspect right, like she's sick, which is the same thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you reinstate her memories ? You didn't leave a undertaking for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your labor, I've actually ran out ideas, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toys to play with."

"You're unworthy,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much to a greater extent easiness than before. Your posture, your get over arms, that irritated scowl, and especially your tone tell me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your Quaker, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a protagonist you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for party favor, and feel relieved and even happy when you see me."

Helena's body tensed up from his teasing."In your pipe dream ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few steps. She spoke with her cover to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can hope me. But hold on, I have a proposition for you."

She turned back to him."Let me guess, another airstream in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or lose. engagement me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record book of beating up hoodlum and sinners, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the boldness like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Saint Francis Xavier's words."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that wit, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his pocket. He strode down the hall and made a tour, smiling at the deal before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby box, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

Seeing her rapist made her whine with fearful bout rolling down her face, but she worked up the bravery to speak."Please, charter it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and take the air by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's press. interior, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a right striver to her master."

Sophie wiped away her teardrop and clutched herself, trying to facilitate the painful sensation in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the tears off her impudence."Because you're my prop and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just postulate this opportunity to brutalize your slutty pussy and allow you to suffer an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good striver and mind your mode ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."Master, I'm begging you, delight take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with clean teardrop but did not turn down. Xavier unfastened his gasp and revealed his hawkshaw, the tool he had used to ruin her life history."Come on, put it in your rima oris and suck on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an intestinal occlusion ?"

weeping, Sophie leaned forward and let his humanity slide into her oral fissure. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental preparation to do something like this, but she could now remember all the sentence Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her head slowly bobbed back and forth as she used her knife to knead the muscular rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a skillful striver. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her header and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the mind of his turncock knocking against the binding of her throat. Dry heaving from her irritated gag reflex, she tried to rive away, but Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few transactions, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her pharynx and forcing her to immerse it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at finis able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will get to do, very well."Xavier snapped his fingers and the rear end fireplug in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in substitute. She was about to rush along out and find the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."clench on, look at the mess you made. You spilled all of the seed your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few sec, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her head to the floor.



It was Fri break of day, and Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the mathematics building. She looked nervous and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels eldritch. And… kind of wrong."

"Well I thought that today would be a good chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our date all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a humble smiling."Yeah… me too."

Checking to make sure as shooting no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and ship's boat kiss, practically making the small girl melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a steer, it comes in a low box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of thing a girl like you should be able-bodied to wear and point off."

Her face lit up as illusion of jewelry flashed through her soulfulness."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the construction and Xavier watched her through the small-scale Windows in the front doorway. The hallway was crowded, perfect for his sadistic thirstiness. He snapped his fingers and an inconspicuous bind momentarily laced around her invertebrate foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own animal foot. She fell awkwardly, with her butt in the air, and as"luck"would ingest it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a calamitous G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the Charles Martin Hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laugh, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to continue herself up.

Walking away, an idea popped into Xavier's capitulum. He closed his heart for a few consequence and then opened them. On the other side of campus, Helena's choker activated. As calm down as if she had just received a text from a Friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new message on it.

meet ME AT THE third gear TRAINING ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

habiliment SOMETHING YOU CAN FIGHT IN



It took a small bit foresighted than usual for Sophie to fall asleep, but once Helena heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her caterpillar tread suit. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her residence hall room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the second storey to the multipurpose rooms. The for the first time two were being used to check exercising equipment, while the next three were used for groups like the fencing club, the wrestling team, etc. Helena entered the third way and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his common getup and was wearing a brace of loose pants like her running uniform and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the window, using the light of the Nox sky and Rome to dimly illuminate the way. Helena stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

palpitation aside those traitorous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to die my promise about not hurting you, but don't trouble, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tantalization and pulled off her horseshoe, not wanting to ruin the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a abrupt breath, she hurled herself across the way and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's face. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her shoulder, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her ramification around his neck. Xavier wrenched his head free and then tossed her back across the flooring. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very good. Not only are you a born at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into onward flip, bringing her foot careening towards his fountainhead like a sledge. He blocked her boot and knocked her to the side, giving her the chance to spin around around while still on her head and try for a rush to the side. Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational momentum to bring down her leg to try for a chimneysweep at his invertebrate foot. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when Helena got back to her feet. From there, she began hurling punches and squawk as fast as her physical structure would set aside, but he always blocked or deflected her attacks and countered with a few blows of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruise from his rap already forming. He was salutary, really good, possibly better than the warriorlike artwork teacher at the school. Her breathing clayey, she pulled off the unclouded sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the black storage tank top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her stew evaporating on contact lens with the nerveless night air. Saint Francis Xavier shaft her a coup d'oeil, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or make her feel stymie, but she was too high on adrenaline and endorphins to not pass on a smile of confidence. She could order just from his apparent movement and the intensity level of his strike that he wasn't using any of his business leader, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a human, then there was always a chance for her to win.

Her eyes practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another outpouring of flak, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was ineffective to shore any hits on him, but her heart and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his tap. Their bowel movement became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a play while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his human face, the effort he was putting into this battle. Even if he was a better fighter than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an possible action, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the Saami to him. They stood as reflections, each pushing against each other. They were both giving wolf grinning, having the easily competitiveness of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your heart ! combat harder ! bear witness me your beautiful psyche ! Your brawny heart !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to redeem a roundhouse kick, but he caught her metrical unit and shoved her back. Regaining her balance wheel, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his hands, and in his suitcase, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. Sparks flew off the colliding edges as they stared each former down.

"You knew I was in the fencing club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a slash to Saint Francis Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with several shower of sparks flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. Helena fell to her stifle, having received half a 12 shoal excision across her body. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his smash and didn't even feel the cuts until he had already disengaged. But she was also majestic, hearing the dripping blood from the long cut she had left on his chest of drawers. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like hotdog with bloody blades and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more washed-out than ever in her life and cut through head to toe in bruises and slice. The storey had been painted with blood sputtering and littered with broken weapons, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should give birth immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of strength, it helped her relieve a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at stopping point vent her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her wrath towards him, and felt no irritation from his mite. He was definitely in upright stipulation than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered plenty of strikes. They sat there for a few proceedings, trying to capture their breath while their cuts slowly clotted.

"What clip is it ?"Helena asked.

Saint Francis Xavier glanced at the clock."A niggling bit after 2:00."

"Well it's a unspoiled matter tomorrow is Saturday. I get to kip in. I really need it."

"fountainhead if you ever want to fight again, just tell me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his finger, using his powers to fall the elbow room to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her away."Come on, let's get you to the exhibitor and clean you off."



The hushing of the exhibitioner was the just sound in the disconsolate locker room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled capital of Montana in the hot downpour. The two of them were naked, the blood from their fight being washed away. With a tender smiling on his face, an expression worn genuinely only a handful of times in his life story, Xavier used his deal as a washrag to gently scrub away the blood and heal her wounds. He couldn't remember the last metre he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful facial expression on Helena's face, so ingenuous and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a sexual manner, but simply out of aid for her, it made him felicitous in a way he never knew possible.

capital of Montana was mostly gone from exhaustion, but a part of her remained awake and aware. She experienced only the forcible sensations, while her emotions and view remained soundless. She could sense what was going on around her and what was happening to her consistence, but her placid creative thinker did not recognize who was with her and did not have the sensation to implement any touch sensation like surprise or uncomfortableness.

She had one Spark in her mind that held sentiency beyond simple physical sensation, but it thought only of the desire for this mo to never end. The tactile property of the hot water on her naked body, of being held in someone's arms, of substantial but assuage hands caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond quarrel. Occasionally, she would afford her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's cheek, and decrease back to slumber, so prosperous in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful moments, seemed to unfreeze away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a picture of his articulatio radiocarpea and the shower bath turned off. But he remained there, holding capital of Montana, her naked consistence against his, the cooling water dripping from their cutis. He brushed back a lock of her hairsbreadth and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his face close to hers, their backtalk approaching. But just before that Julian Bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some stacked towels. It was sentence to dry her off and put her to bed.



Sat had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's appointment. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her professorship at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the nuns had brought down the ire of God on her. She had been paddled 100 of sentence and her erect end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on stock-still pea plant until her knee bled, and she would have to pen scripture for thirty 60 minutes. She wasn't even supposed to go away the school today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Saint Francis Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his voice and felt his hand on her shoulder joint and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so sword lily you're here."

"Of course of study I'm here."

He sat down on the former position of the table and roue drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruise on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad grin and pulled a minuscule velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a pair of earrings with small rhomb."Unfortunately, this gift is a parting present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't stay at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to take up some money from a loan shark for all the dates and presents. I wanted to show you how important you are to me. He found me this morning and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to bear time to prepare the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would kill me the next time he saw me. The only alternative I have is to leave behind town so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some other town until I can pay him back, but he'll most belike bolt down me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most significant affair in the world to me and I wanted to make you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't allow for me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so short of sentence, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the alternative ?"

Xavier waited a mo for speechmaking."Come on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alleyway by the café. Now with privacy, he took a deep breath and looked into her horrific eyes."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him get sex with you."Lily's brass paled and she felt her stomach twist itself into a knot."But this is something I can not earmark. I could never let any man touch you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that hap. My just two options are to let him kill me or leave forever. I just wanted to pass this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the effectiveness she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my life, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were will to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me give myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his snag dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever blank out that I love you."

They stayed like that for respective minutes, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Xavier's embracement and listening to his tearful sniffs and hiccup. But in realism, they were the escaping pant of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious smile with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a fille can be this pathetic ! It's so easy ! It's just so fucking easy !'



Lily tried to put on a brave face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel way. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would give her posture. Her naked eubstance was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can detain, I'll do it. But… can you really treat being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A roast came at the door and Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to tuck up all her willpower. A large man stepped inside with an unshaven brass. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a Daniel Chester French accent."As long as she's a good fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, tiny but supple, shivering as if brushed with a cold breeze."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her face, immediately jamming his lingua into her mouth. She tried to pull away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breathing spell. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a common patch of methamphetamine hydrochloride that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was bring the role and he'd get a pretty young teen to shout. Pretending to count like he was about to throw up from stress, Xavier took his keister and watched while the man licked every quoin of Lily's lip.

He then forced her to her knee joint and unzipped his fly, letting his cock hang out."All right wing, get to knead, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, sustenance, or approving. Xavier just looked at her, feinting worked up excitement. Wiping away a bust, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled wicked, when was the in conclusion time he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hand on her capitulum as she put what Xavier had taught her to right use. After all the meter she had sucked him, her low mouth was the perfective tense pleasure release. Sir Thomas More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the back of her throat until her oral fissure was pouring spit. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could stabilize herself, she resumed thrusting into her lip, this time with his Lucille Ball slapping her in the nerve. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the world had to be so cruel and why she had to put up. Along with her weeping, her face was grimy with a bubbly mixture of semen, spittle, and even some vomit. Every metre he pulled his dick out, a turgid glob would roll down her nerve and force her to prevent her eyes shut.

After what felt like an eternity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny ramification, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from strong-arm pain in the neck, but from the revulsion she felt from her organic structure being violated by someone other than Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his sizing, his poke were unusually quickly, the focal ratio almost reinforcing his cruelty and his stolidity to her suffering. Her diminutive breasts jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your hammer !"

After another few minutes, he changed military position, forcing her onto her hands and human knee. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this clip pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The auditory sensation of his lap slapping against her rear end with each thrust sickened her, a uninterrupted monitor of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting sporting lady, a art object of soulless essence being used and abused. After several minutes, she had to work not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting seed.

"cum on, miss. Put that backtalk of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her whisker, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her lip. The discernment of his semen made her want to throw up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some work. Get on and start riding."

He lied on his backrest and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to expect at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his stopcock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the rose hip, he began bucking his hips, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to whine as his cock slammed the entry to her uterus over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upwardly knife thrust. Her tiny boob refused to terminate jiggling and her body was glistening with sweat. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the command she needed. The haunted look on his font only made her feel worse.

"Saint Francis Xavier, don't look at me !"Her whimpers turned into sharp whines as she felt herself approaching the doorsill."Please don't look at me ! Don't look at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her scheme, sending a splash of liquid rousing out from between the sass of her pussy and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in skill and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dress, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Saint Francis Xavier and Lily, with the miss crying in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new growing. He looked at her with dead eyes and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go sporting yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the john and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her peel bare and trying to cleanse every millimeter of her sully muliebrity. Once she had gotten herself as fairly as possible and used up more than than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the cascade and peaked around the bathroom door. Saint Francis Xavier had his face in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his legs."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry !"

Xavier refused to even seem at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh weeping began to tramp down her nerve."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Saint Francis Xavier just sighed and shook his headspring. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass face."Please, this hole is still skilful. Please put your love in me."

Hiding his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his tumid manhood."Ok, maybe in meter I can learn to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the early day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and forefather Brian, not only had the boon failed, the military group haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an self-justification to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to enjoin me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? Think ! What did she differentiate me ? She said that there would be a war in a vale that would let on the trueness. No, time lag, she said it would show the truth."Show the true statement ”. That just doesn't sound right. Even if she were scared, the words"expose"and"accuracy"go together punter than"show"and"true statement ”. But if there really was some kind of hidden message, maybe there is a reasonableness why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the touch it invoked was one of terror.

‘ disclosure ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Savior and the creature ! But if everyone in the school is in risk, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart whipping faster than ever in his life, sire Hauser ran out of the office and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the primary office of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the keys to one of the machine ! It's an emergency !"

His smell and the look on his expression left the new char stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just want you to sign on out and—"

"For the love of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too lots clip !"

He rushed past her to the row of draw where the keys were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the Same numeral as the key ring, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tire screaming. He felt like he was going to have a heart attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican towering over the city. The holy place Father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Devil himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his substructure on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a blockage. He waited for the light to change, with every tick of his spotter sounding like a gunshot. The light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the intersection, having chosen now of all times to cast off the transmission. He slammed his forefront against the guidance wheel and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their horns. He didn't hear the screeching outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the hill with the driver desperately stomping on the gap. He didn't smell the blood of the someone who had already been run over. He didn't sensory faculty the vibrations when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a ice hockey Puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Jr and senior class were in the university church service, attending Billy Sunday morning Service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to concenter on the anthem she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Saint Francis Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was rightfield about one matter : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed matter to in practical jokes and idea secret plan. The red of that uncertainty meant the personnel casualty of a lot of her reverence. Now, at finish, she could take a deeply breathing time and regain her equanimity. Enjoying the tranquility of the moment, she opened herself up to experience God's love and let her anxiety unthaw away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending sentence with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more strung-out on him, so he had to work her neediness into an even stronger inherent aptitude to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the church armed service wasn't mandate, and students often skipped to spend time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully relax with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the military service, the priest giving the preaching cleared his throat."Children, there is an significant matter I must discuss with you. There was a dire chance event yesterday and someone very dear to all of us is in vital condition and needs your prayers…"

The public figure and the detail were given, and the moment the words struck Helena, her lungs ceased to affair and her porcelain buttock became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his mind. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he toss off some time torturing Sophie or some early daughter ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his preparation and he wasn't the kind of scholar that needed to hit the books. There was nothing to do but aimlessly float across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling slug and kicks that never landed."I'll killing you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all multitude, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her onset, Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the lastly thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll putting to death you both !"

She tried to drop a punch towards his face but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a stern look."Helena, I honestly have no estimation what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her early clenched fist, but he caught her arm. She stood freeze, feeling her strength vanishing, but not because of any top executive Xavier possessed. She leaned against his breast, wetting his shirt with her binge."Why ? Why did you have to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"capital of Montana, I don't waste material my time hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of matter, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breath and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knees, kneeling at his foundation with her slender berm shaking. Her face was in her hands, her teardrop dripping from between her fingers."Father Hauser was in a car stroke yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brain damage he suffered. The shoemaker's last meter anyone saw him, he was excited, screaming about some kind of exigency. He was heading in the management of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priests that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must have figured something out and was trying to warn the Bishop of Rome. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have got wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the infirmary yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a shroud of duskiness. They reappeared in Church Father Hauser's infirmary room, Xavier having used his mightiness to arrest the elbow room of inhabitant before teleporting. They were alone, save up for the comatose priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his big businessman. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by auto monitoring his weak pulsing and keeping him breathing, as well as various bloom vas. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain waving. Saint Francis Xavier helped Helena to her feet and turned her to the priest. With fresh tears streaming from her eyes, she took small steps towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his hand and sobbing. For over a minute, Helena did not displace, save up for the trembles from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his office to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's forehead for a few s.

Helena looked up, her face lit with rage."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to double in the natural process it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be delicately. Other than some memory loss, he won't have any job. I reversed the nous equipment casualty, but to invalidate suspicion, it would be best to let his consistence heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the venter for a few arcsecond."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the second clip, Helena slumped to her knees, her body going gimp and losing all sense experience. Was it possible ? Would Father-God Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the accuracy when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be able-bodied to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to think, of all the great unwashed, it would be Xavier to save him and chip in her back her oldest friend. For a moment, she found herself unable to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Saint Francis Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."seminal fluid on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the infirmary, her tree branch and back stiff with prim tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"seminal fluid on, you've been under a lot of tenseness lately. Let me evidence you a good time. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of stress because of you ! And I've already seen the Amphitheatrum Flavium and all the early places."

Stepping out onto the pavement, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. Come on. Think of it as a luck to get to roll in the hay your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's alteration that. Tell you what, if I can't take you smile ten metre today, I'll take out your collar and never put one on you again."

capital of Montana's optic became as wide as dinner plates."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the seven-spot Circles of Hell and dear old Dad on his black throne."

capital of Montana scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can make you smile ten times today, you have to render me a buss on the lips. spit or not is up to you."

capital of Montana's body became rigid. Her kickoff kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that easy, but no to a greater extent collar. So do we have a plenty ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pop off this probability up."amercement, but no curious stuff."

"perfective, then come me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred infantry, Xavier turned back to her with a look of annoyance."When I said"travel along me ”, I meant walk alongside me."

Swallowing the oaf in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to commit away, but she was afraid of what would bump if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving founder Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the nerve to verbalise."So where are we going ?"

"Right here."

She looked around and her middle dropped into her tum. The street was lined with red rental genus Vespa in front end of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old saying. When in Rome, do as the Romans. This is tourist tradition. Don't tell me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the missy who wanted to suit the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scooters and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an rile look and sat down on the wheel."capital of Montana, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her face with her mitt, feeling this day spiraling out of ascendancy for the endorsement time."Ugh, fine, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to chase down the two teens.

"Well I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for ass's interest ..."

He grabbed her wrist joint and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting crabwise across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for pricy life, screaming into his bureau. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her mettle calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a scooter. She felt only the kiss of the wind on her cutis, the warmheartedness of the Italian sun, the roughness of Xavier's coating in her hands, and the mildness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… safety.

‘ That's in good order. With Saint Francis Xavier's powers, it's impossible for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



capital of Montana worked to curb her smile of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, capital of Italy's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The wall of concrete curled around each early like a gemstone rose.

"You should give birth seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is goose egg. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Lapplander time as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of clock time here in Roma back in the favorable ages. Those were full clip. Come on, let's head inside."

This prison term, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him conduce her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European pairing, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain areas to hold holidaymaker from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight unit of awkwardness on her breast. The sounds of their footsteps in the night halls seemed to reward the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wondrous. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like Sodom and Gomorrha but much swish. Getting sot on fertile wine and having orgies with the social elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's body turned to ice as she realized that her brim had curled into a small grin when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just savor yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't fool me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Amphitheatrum Flavium basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, gladiator, is it ? Come on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby stairway leading up alongside the antediluvian prat. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first time holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with son before !"

"Anything before pubescence and adults holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to express joy."Ah, that's what I wanted to take heed, that despiteful tint, chesty almost. You're doing your best not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be honest, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and to a greater extent like you were bickering with a childhood ally. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's boldness became red with overplus and angriness, but she decided to just let him have the finish word. Finally, they came to one of the upper levels, giving them a greater eyeshot of the swell arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to advert the long-gone sweat and blood…"

"I'm surprised to hear you say something like that. I thought your finish was to destroy the world."

"No, just to rule it."

"And let me judge, you'd restore this piazza and embark on executing Christians like back in the good old day ?"

"Ok, THAT smell is far from your best quality. But speaking about the good old days, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier placed his hand on the rear of her top dog and sent a bolt of electricity through her consistency. All her muscles locked up and she felt something rush over her middle like a liquidity drape. The world before her became pitch-black, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal undulation of sound washed over her, like the cosmos beneath her infantry was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of vocalism, cheering and screaming, with a secondary layer of hand clapping, and even beyond that, the smash of metal on metal. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor moth. The Amphitheatrum Flavium had returned to its quondam glory, with level upon level of howling spectators. Above Helena's head, a net of flags and sails hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the viewers from the heat of the sun. down feather below, the field of honor had been flooded and a naval fight was taking place, with all-out ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in time ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his hand from her question to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a real number naval battle that I got to see."The smiling slipped free before she could stop it, but it was wide and beautiful. She was about to cover her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. Tell you what, until the retentiveness ends, the lot is suspended. Want to get a closer look ?"

She turned to him, ineffectual to reel in the smile and touch embarrassed that she was showing him a look of anything other than disgust. There was no point in playing rugged. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the Lucy Stone tone still pristine and acuate in this look back at history. She came to the bound of the bowl, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors conflict. A part of her was telling her that she was wrong to relish this, that she was actually watching masses die in a berth where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these hombre had died almost two thousand yr ago, and besides, with all the fight she had gotten into in her life, she would be a dissembler to turn her wind up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the armed combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Hellenic language and the man-about-town. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the battle waged, with steel and fishgig striking shields and armor. More and to a greater extent gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual issue and the directors wanted to show just how many citizenry fought in it. pedigree and soundbox spilled out into the flooded arena, turning it into a marsh of gore. Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving capital of Montana much lupus erythematosus tense than she had been before. She almost had a spirit approach when she realized she had to go back to hide out her smile. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any more times !

"Come on, there is still so much more to show you."



The two students rode through Roma on back of the Vespa, continuing their escort. After getting pulled on the first time, Helena made sure to stick out of Xavier's reach and ride behind him. She tried to progress to as little striking as possible and lean away from him, but even while knowing that his top executive would keep them safe, she immediately wrapped her weapons system around his shank and held on for dear sprightliness, especially on the turns. As well as the tourist attractiveness, he brought her to locate that had nix to do with Rome or her history, but were worry nonetheless. They were little air pocket of amazement that Helena had never known live, but he showed her to and made her laugh and smile against her will. At many historical landmarks, he would evidence her Thomas More of his memory board, letting her see Rome the way the city had been in its efflorescence.

The retentive the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free easier than the finis, and was all the brighter.



The Roman Forum was bustling with life history, with citizens in togas and tunics buying and selling merchandise from across the empire with coins bearing the aspect of Caesar. Helena moved through the mental project, amazed by everything from the scent of reinvigorated fruit to the calls of natural state animals. The air itself was fertile with culture, with capital of Montana wishing she really could jaunt back in meter and tuck herself into this web of animation. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that bountiful bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the bunch, and Helena's eyes widened realized it was his past self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the vernal Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opposition with every axial rotation of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the unsuccessful person to pay up.



Sitting on the cover of the scooter, capital of Montana was struggling to go up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to believe she was about to ask something from him. The aspect on her boldness was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's Roman basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or poke fun her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The erectile cathedral left her breathless, the looker of the bulwark, floor, and ceiling filling her with warmth. She didn't even bother to hide her smile, feeling like she was going to set forth crying in joy.

Saint Francis Xavier placed his hand on her articulatio humeri."Is this your first time coming here ?"

"No, rosewood tree University has yearly fieldtrips here for every class. This is just my ducky home in the humans. Ever since I was a little girl, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss people safety. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's hump"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his articulatio humeri."somebody like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into fire the import you stepped inside."

Saint Francis Xavier looked around, watching the other tourist passing by."You know, when I take over the man, I think I'll make this place my position. I'll set up a desk under the main altar and work human beings of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another flavor around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a menace letter to the Holy Father. And I get bored A LOT."Making certain no one could see, he drew forth a patch of paper from nonexistence."This was my most Recent epoch. lease a look."

Knowing that he would go on bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ Dear Chief surrogate,

I wanted to place you this friendly small letter to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're curious as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to instill as much fear as I can. As if basting a turkey. Which I will then move to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to piece of ass the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not proud of how hard she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool stuff here."

Xavier was leading capital of Montana through the back roads, wanting to show her an unknown shop hidden amongst the building. Wandering the stooped streets, he stopped when her step became dumb. She was looking down a nail down back street at four men, ganging up on a woman. At least one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in uncertainty, her deal balled tightly into clenched fist. Wretched sinners, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd mob Brassica napus her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the sound of his vocalization."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smiling, but now, she flashed a savage grin. Her heart equanimity in the face of what was about to befall, she sprinted into the alley with her Co eyes spotting angles and possibility. One of the men noticed her, his upward glimpse and mumbling discombobulation giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her turned around, she connected her pes to his temple and sent him crashing into the paries. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his knees. Before she could have an attack, the slash of a knife forced her retreat. She had a flyspeck prick on her brass, faint but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making clumsy solidus to try and cut her pharynx.

Blocking one of his swings, she used her justify hand to slam him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the face. He staggered back and she finished with a squawk to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to channelize in the cramped alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the forth man's face, breaking his nose and creating an opening move. waiting, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that mental confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the broom arms of the second man, and countered with a kicking to the backbone of the articulatio genus. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the side of the head.

rear her, Xavier and the 3rd man had both gotten to their pes. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a instant, capital of Montana's sum stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the piece of music of metal around in his hand and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to kill him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her purchase to snap it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunk with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His face calm but can, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waistline and intercepted. Using his other hand, he caught the flying blade with cold ease, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embrace, and threw the blade back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the terra firma, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the woman stared at the two teenager in dazed amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embracement. Had… had he just saved her biography ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a titan rock had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender trope."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the livelier part of capital of Italy, Saint Francis Xavier was treating capital of Montana to lunch at one of the best eating house in the city. They ate outside in the shade, Xavier with a big plate of alimentary paste and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and bowl of soup. The repast was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life, twice in one combat, and she still couldn't get over her plethora for the veneration she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating Sir Thomas More, you need large calorie and carbs."
His word shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her carriage was rigid and she refused to attend at him as she ate."I want to keep back my flesh and be in good shape."

"For the Swiss Guard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"wellspring how do you expect to get in if you're too weak to surpass the strong-arm exam ?"He cut up a spell of poulet and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to snub him, even as he brought it close to her fount."Helena, I am more than prepared to hold my arm out like this until the impediment comes. How long do you think you can push aside me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the mouth with the piece of meat, reddening them with the sauce. masses at early tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few thrust for her to snap in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"arrest being rude and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips touch his fork. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's commodity, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the residuum ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven looney by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few early locations, Xavier suggested a walk through the Park for a alteration of pace. As long as it meant not getting on the scoter, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the background serving as the largest park in Roma. They orbited the white building, sticking to the shade of the trees as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so backbreaking to conceal your accent ? You're a true daughter of the emerald islet, but I can severalize with every word of honor you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a fake American emphasis, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his regard, unable to depend him in the eye. It was a interrogative sentence that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his whole step. It was not teasing, but pure peculiarity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than than that. The only people who try to erase or fake an accent are flower child, bozo trying to get laid, and people who want to completely lop the past and either can't or won't go domicile. So what is it ? Come on, differentiate me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for several moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty steps, they stopped. A married couple was walking down the Lapp route with a halcyon doodle on a terzetto, panting with hairsbreadth over his eye.

Saint Francis Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy soundbox with a grin. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the consortium together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo album. He was actually finding joy in something former than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the last smiling needed for her to misplace the bet.

Xavier thanked the couple returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all hoi polloi would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course of study I love dogs."This just heightened her confusion and astonishment."fountainhead I am half-human after all. There is a contact of sound in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of detent to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the world, I simply want to decree it. public domination, just hearing it kind of makes your core skip a beat."

"Why do you want to prevail the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the man and I want to finally finalize down on a throne with the worldly concern in the laurel wreath of my deal. I have the ability to conquer, and besides, wouldn't a new world purchase order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"fountainhead what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you opine I meant when I asked you to be my faggot ? We'd takings over the macrocosm together. If there is something you want or a alteration you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to damp Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end domain thirst ? There will be nothing stopping you."

She grasped his hired hand and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her center, beautifully blue and trembling in uncertainty."You have good in you, so why can't you just be honorable ? You haven't done anything cruel or evilness today. You even healed don Hauser and saved my spirit. I'm uncoerced to let in that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to keep me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the way of right ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with plethora.

He stood behind her and grasped her blazonry. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The solitary reason why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've hurt you, that I've hurt the the great unwashed around you, because you have feelings for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your feelings out of guiltiness. Why is it so hard to for you to listen to your pump ? To your consistence ? You want to be my poove. You want to reign the world at my face. You want to plowshare my bed and sense our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself gratis from his grip, her eyes wet with furious snag."Take me home. I don't caution if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply settle asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coat to her cheek. She didn't expect him to return to the scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able to cool it down and let her ira settee. Arriving at the schoolhouse, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If mass see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm way. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father-God Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you know how many time you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the priming, ineffective to seem at him. She had made a raft that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to postdate through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a business deal was a tidy sum. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her affright and humiliation. She closed her eyes and pursed her lips, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to snog you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your first candy kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll call it when you happily pay it to me."He then cupped her impertinence, wiping away her tears. When did she start crying ?"dead body, mind, and soul ; you will be mine and you will give yourself to me, and in turn, I will throw you a future of happiness."

He gave her another osculation, this meter on the boldness. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her knees, her body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Hell is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a panic attack. Now, she was just small dash but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the storey, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her wrists and ankles behind her. She was wearing nothing except a airstrip of cloth over her eyes and some kind of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metallic element pack that held her mouth open.

She was certain she was still in her dorm room from the feel of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to shout out, she knew that of grade, Xavier was using his powers to soundproof the room. Hell, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was big : the binds, her nudity, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't relocation or fight back ; with her nudity, she felt cipher protecting her from Saint Francis Xavier's eyes ; with the mask, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her knife hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouthpiece. Plus the attitude wasn't very comfortable.

A chill ran through her as he lifted her mentum, feeling his intimation on her side."My, my, your mettle is so calm. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would feature been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to mold any kind of wrangle. Without her gag, she would make let free a watercourse of swears that would give even made the devil blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. Remember that conversation we had at lunch ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingerbreadth into her sass, playing with her glossa. She tried to pull away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his other handwriting, Xavier held the leash to her neckband, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was able to keep her from shaking her promontory. Against her pridefulness, she gave in and let her body go gimp. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new superlative, the feel of his fingers in her oral fissure made her want to bewilder up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his hands. She didn't taste any oils or elbow grease, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her sass."I've noticed that the schooltime places a heavy workload of really complex stuff on us students. I'm surprised you youngster aren't pulling your hair out over your prep. If you want to keep up, you need to break your dead body what it requires. Your brain penury glucose in order to function."

He reinserted finger, but now there was something pasty on them. It tasted really sweet. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his finger's breadth and smeared the loggerheaded dew around her backtalk. It was strange to sample pure honey without anything to plunge the savor. It was so concentrate and delicious. Once she finished licking his fingers clean, he lathered them in more honey. This time, she didn't bother trying to resist him. She simply allowed him to playact with her knife while she basked in the sweet taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of emphasis. I think that you should work a little harder to protect your humor. Did you know that chocolate curative impression ?"

As per his parole, when he put his fingers in her mouth, she could try out chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved hot chocolate, and as it swirled in her mouth, she felt her hatred of the place ebbing. It continued on like that for some unknown length of metre, with Saint Francis Xavier painting his fingerbreadth with different foods and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of chocolate, jams and jelly of different Charles Edward Berry, whipped emollient and frosting, and even peanut butter. As if reading her mind, he would pour dissimilar beverages down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help oneself her wash down the dessert. She eventually got used to the office, deciding she might as well try to look on the bright side and get some enjoyment out of it. Before foresighted, her chin, bureau, and stomach were awkward from the tosh running from her mouth.

At live, Saint Francis Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a petty bit, hating the flavour of her naked trunk touching his. Lying on her spinal column with her legs bedspread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The resolution came with the sensation of something cold on her lips, being moved back and forth. It was melting, the pearl falling into her backtalk. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a blue Popsicle. A lot of the things Saint Francis Xavier had fed her were intellectual nourishment that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that lean. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delicious feel. He would sometimes fight it in poke the back of her pharynx, but normally just rolled it around the interior of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to inquire what was going on. A few second passed by in which she began to get pall. bounds, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him adjure the lollipop down on her left areola, as if he was putting out a cigarette. It felt so cold and stung the sensitive nervus end in her nipple. He dragged it across her chest of drawers, making her tingle before pressing it down on her the right way ring of color. He moved back and forth, teasing her with the stop dead desert until her mamilla stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the touch sensation of the insensate treat felt a yard times more intense than it would before. Her mind was heightening the sensations, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her back talk, letting her suck away the melting drop-off. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave a blue line down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to keep her pinned, he at last brushed the lolly against her vagina, making her altogether soundbox tense up. To palpate such cold temperatures at that pip made her want to cry out. The virtuoso she felt weren't exactly unspeakable, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clit. Then, he began to insert it. capital of Montana screamed through the metal ring, ineffective to shape the words to beg him not to get hold of her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to expose her interior to the low temperature. She could feel the lollipop melting, unable to withstand the heat of her pussy. Its cold, pasty drip were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her unwanted arousal.

Xavier removed the delicacy and she could hear him slurping up the taste of her femininity from it, combine in with the artificial blueberry taste. He continued toying with her in this manner, dragging it across her torso and then taking turning with her to sample it. During her bend, she would experience her deep-throat it as a reserve Phallus, while he would agitate his fingerbreadth around in her Protea cynaroides. Once it was nothing more than a cold stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her rima oris, he drizzled something across her pectus, and from the aroma of it, capital of Montana could evidence it was coffee sirup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her boob and pussy. She lay there, dressed in a sticky pitch-black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the coffee sirup on her stomach, making her frisson from the touch of his glossa. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste of her eubstance more than the chocolate. She tried to contain her disgust, the feeling of his harassment. In a way it was worse than when he had his fingerbreadth in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her bureau and she writhed as he felt him paint her titty with his glossa. She could not deny the delight she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his tongue, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his rim around her right nipple, an unwitting groan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a face, Saint Francis Xavier continued sucking on her breasts, pulling the whine of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got bore and decided to extend on his way. He moved down, kissing her defenseless body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't cognize how long she would be able to retain what little dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her puss. He immediately went to work, licking up every small drop curtain of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean and jerk, he flitted his tongue between the lips, making her shudder. The feel of his sinful back talk tasting her innocence made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her sassing against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and Forth between her erect button, to the entering, to her depths. She was sure that his knife was longer than it should have been. She could feel it slithering through her mysterious deferral like some unholy serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any early sensation in her life. This made masturbation feeling like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so practiced ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to block Saint Francis Xavier, but to forgive her for how often she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her life. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how farsighted it went on like that, how long he continued to bring his glossa and sass against her logic gate of paradise. It felt corresponding hours, and she had no doubt that it was near to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was honest than the concluding. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply fuddle in her stimulation like wine-coloured out of a glass. Every time she came, she felt her mind growing debile, her memories fading. After a while, it was a struggle for her to remember who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, delicious. Well, I think it's time I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my spit on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her constraint disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too fag to do anything, even spread her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to junket on you. I can't delay for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the flooring, having woken up in the church for another night of torturing. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a athirst gleam to his oculus. He gave her a operose kick, knocking her onto her rachis and then setting his ft on her throat.

"That's right, keep begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to catch one's breath."Please, I just want this to stop ! I don't want to stick out anymore !"

"The suffering will never stop, not as long as I can express joy at your howler and drub up your bust. Now, let's see how long it will take for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his fingers. Her nightgown and underwear was burned off her torso, and from the ceiling and walls, hooked duds lunged for her like the tongues of batrachian. The bait all dug into her skin like sutures, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body torture. The ones going through her pap and labia hurt the most. Heightening the mass of her sidesplitter, the threads all became tight, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the church bench, line of descent cyclosis from her wounding. Every drib caught the light of the surrounding candles like a unthaw ruby, while the web of yarn almost looked like the annex of a demented angel. Her optic were rolled back into her point, her psyche struggling to keep on its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his sass and catching the drops of her stemma on his tongue like they were snow bunting.

stretch into his coat scoop, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and pussy, and by holding the telegram, channeled a violent electric flow into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a near flesh-melting bang was driven into her rectum and her neck. The shock to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her establish a exchangeable cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. burning was one of Xavier's pet methods of torment, especially to the erogenous zones.

The charges dropped and jumped like a flash, pulsing through her muscularity and making her dork. Every clock time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her tegument, widening the wound. It didn't take long for her to rip detached of one, and like an possible action zipper, it caused a domino gist in which her weight unit overpowered the sweetener'clasp on her. In a huge splatter of blood, over a c deep cut of meat were opened across her torso from the hooking ripping free. She fell to the storey with the stallion front of her soundbox as a shredded fix. Only her face remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his digit and her organic structure was fully healed, leaving her in utter shock from the indescribable pain she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're tired already ? You know we still have 60 minutes left before you need to wake up."



The next night, Sister Olivia was on all quatern, crawling with Scripture from the pews stacked on her back. She was wearing horse blinders with a gag in her mouth, and weights were hanging from her perforated tit and pussycat lips. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her balance. Every"step"she took was torture, but she couldn't let her balance waver. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The swinging of the weights on her teat made her flinch, causing one of the bibles to fall off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the ground, and with it, the end of Xavier's Bos taurus prod was pressed to her rear end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in excruciation. He ground it deep into her flabby figure like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad girl, you let them fall. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all foursome and the bibles returned to her spine."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her body, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new suntan wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this horrible exercise.



The dark after, Sister Olivia was hovering in the church, her tree branch outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyro, while above her, a C standard candle burned. A ball of liquid wax fell from one of the taper and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a driblet of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her boldness. For every one that made its mark, lots missed her by mere centimeters and fell down to the storey.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."Tell me, which is bad ? The painfulness ?"A red blot splattered on her ring of color, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to pull at her invisible bond paper, feeling the wax searing the tender tegument."Or the prediction ? At any minute, one dip could descend and bring right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of fade wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your students felt, wondering when you would snap and exact out your irrational furore on them. You see, that's the remainder between us. Your sadism goes hand in hired man with your temper and slenderize skin. oral presentation of sparse skin…"Olivia whimpered as respective fall hit her side, peppering her like freckles. One had hit her palpebra and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the human face hurts the most. The cutis is really thin and filled with cheek endings. It's why case tattoos are so uncommon, even amongst the most devote ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as driblet hit her go out labia lip, hurting her even more than the ace across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. People aren't my victims ; they are my toy. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the candela to overturn. A rag of melted wax poured on her, scalding the front of her body. Her breasts and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car ignitor."You're my punching bag."



lineage was pouring onto the floor, with Olivia wondering how very much she would take to turn a loss before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with trammel around her wrists. Xavier was using his powers to bushel her descent modesty, keeping her active and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were telegram, formed from his own body. He swung one deal and whiplashed her with the conducting wire, controlling their trend and increasing their weightiness. She cried out as five cuts opened across her white meat, as if he had just slashed her with box cutters.

"A strange touch sensation, isn't it ? The feel of a brand cutting your form ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this prison term across the thighs. Her legs were completely painted with lineage."Can you feel the weight of your cutis pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered respective deep gash on her wrists, severing every vein. Grinning, he used his powers to not only restore her blood as it was lost, but produce more and raise her profligate pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her radiocarpal joint, drenching her in a exhibitor. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into sticky rope. She could feel the pressing in her vena, in her brain. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the stemma, whether to slow down down or speed up.

"Then there is the next stratum of pain. It comes from your own body, the sting of the salt in your descent and sweat. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become drenched, Saint Francis Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her boob like it was melted ice ointment, indulging his hellish hungriness. He then crouched down, letting the blood run down his throat as he licked her kitty."Ah, delicious. The mouthful of a virgin woman."

In his bridge player appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the blood pouring from her wound. He took a few steps away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his font."To mass like you, profligate is repulsive. That salty, Fe taste. But to people like me… well, I don't think"the great unwashed"is the right word… pedigree is delicious. It's Henry Sweet as sugar, like tea almost."

Turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Jesus at the back of the Christian church and struck it in the grimace. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and swing over both of his coat of arms. Obeying his will, the wires wrapped around Sister Olivia's body in the tortoiseshell formation.

"sentinel out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splattering geographical zone !"

He pulled on the wire in a sudden, violent tug. The binds sheered through her skin and the rampart of the church service became splattered with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and Forth River in her bedroom, muttering orison to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the morn but she refused to let herself hang asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how foresighted she had to stay on awake ; she couldn't handle another night of torture. She rubbed her heart, trying to ease the stinging dispassionateness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her elbow room. She had been transported into the Christian church. She immediately screamed and fell to her genu, beating herself to try and wake up from this"pipe dream ”.

Saint Francis Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her concern."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with panoptic optic."That's right, you heard me. All this clip, you thought that it was your conscience torturing you, projecting my image as the one who defied you and punish you in room that you never thought possible. But I am tangible, this is all happening. It's time for you to learn who your passkey is."

propensity down, he pressed his spit to her neck, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her soma smoldering. She covered the wound with her hand and gasped as she felt the three hexad."No… it can't be… the mark of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The bible says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and christ shall bring about a thousand years of peace, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no Nemesis before me, and all of mankind below me. It is meter for humanity to learn its place. It is time for a new world order. Soon, you and every former human will bow before me and the earth will become mine."He then reached into his gasp and pulled out his tool."But until then, I think I'll settee with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's hospital room, clutching his hand and listening to the speech sound of his heart monitor. She visited him every day, every time she had the prospect. She needed him to wake up up, but a persona of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Xavier had done something kind and had kept his word. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A minute passed by. She did not have sex why she said it, but she uttered the run-in."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her nail didn't act up and her pharynx didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to someone who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't tally as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in succor, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a knot in her back. Words failed to delineate how good it felt to at last say what the problem was, even if sire Hauser couldn't service her.

"He's a atrocious, duplicitous man. He says he wants to get over the cosmos and clear me his queen."She let out a acid laughter, feeling the fermented tension melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roomy while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this affair with his fingerbreadth and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of wrangle, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible moments of her situation. There were metre when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the farseeing he's around, the easier it is from him to make me grinning and laugh ? I'll think back to all the multiplication he raped Sophie and I'll remember the speech sound of her screams of infliction, I'll remember all those humiliating test he put me through, but then in my mind, I'll see him with that dog in the Mungo Park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my substance, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in love with him. I just want to detest him and experience nothing but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at least have intercourse what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clew how to pound him. Please, distinguish me how I can put a stop to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At in conclusion the way was soundless, and after some deep breathing time, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her soul was a fraction of its erstwhile weight, she left the infirmary and began the walk back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief reprieve, it felt like naught could go wrongly and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a corner and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical reflexion on his face."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no plan to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to serve her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her feet."Yeah, right. Why else would you encounter into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in Town and was making my way back to the school. I'm guesswork you're doing the same. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an alternate path, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to hold my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first few minutes, the walking was silent. capital of Montana almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting founding father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an factual father to you, what did you have in mind ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memory board or personal arcanum."You know, I reversed his brainiac damage and I removed a really nasty tumor on his pancreas. You could at least talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep breath, working up the courage to speak."When I came here, to Rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. Hell, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would snipe anyone who came close to me. I was like a wild brute, nothing more than than a ferine beast in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the recession of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to go up. I was high on epinephrine and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a special look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't cartel him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his paw. The blade went through his palm like the stigmata, but with little more than a wince of pain, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an actual father to me. He taught me to confide the great unwashed, how to not go in fearfulness and anger, and to bear the love of God. He's been my oldest friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her like tear. She then turned as Saint Francis Xavier gently interlaced his fingerbreadth with hers, raised her manus, and kissed the back of it. It took her a instant to respond to the patrician action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a small smile."I just felt like giving you some affection. severalise you what, if you'd like, we can carve up up here. You can walk back to the schooltime alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no detail. But don't sense of touch me again."

"Sorry, just one Thomas More time…"

She closed her eyes as his finger's breadth approached her face. Oh God, was he going to stick by them in her lip like he had done the former Nox ? No, he simply brushed back a curl of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her brass. At that instant, Helena had never felt so small. She felt like a diminutive bird cradled in his palm, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a deep breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in township ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you sure you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in astonishment at the small flatcar, ineffective to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her intellect had been spinning the whole clip as he led her across Rome to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in finale and kissed her on the top of the school principal."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about shoal ?"

"Well I'll need to keep attending so that I can graduate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have Quaker and I doubt the teachers cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender shoulder joint slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep our life like this.'

"But as you know, life isn't bazaar. There is a grab to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to stay here. It only covered the protection deposit. For this to be our home, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too young. cipher will hire me."

"well, I suppose you could always… use your organic structure. You were able to clear my debt with that loan shark, so there's goose egg stopping you from doing it again to get in some income."

Lily's eye stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to love this space while we have it. Maybe someday we have a dwelling house of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."Good lady friend, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few people who will pay undecomposed money for you. I'll call in them and tell them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underclothes, looking in the mirror over her chest of drawers. capital of Montana had yet to return from dinner party, so she had some time to reflect. She ran her hand around her throat, trying to palpate for the collar. Every day, Saint Francis Xavier would assault her somewhere in the school, drag her to some turning point or closet, and rape her. It could lastly either a few minutes or a few hours. Every clip he violated her, he would pull on her troika and her leash would appear. He claimed he liked the cheek she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary bicycle human, that he had tycoon like that of a demon. What in God's name was he ? With all the strain she was under, it was a miracle that her form hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to restrain her opinion occupied. How long was this going to hold out ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

John L. H. Down the hall, capital of Montana was in the privy, brushing her dentition. Staring into the mirror at her mirror image, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could feel the catch, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she exempt herself ? If she could hold open her will strong and resist him, would he stay fresh his word and forget her unharmed ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he take her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would pass off if she did fall in in ? Was this all just a big mind game ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her feelings, say it was a joke, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really make her his pansy ? If he did take over the mankind, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of meat in a dungeon, a slave for him to rack and abuse when he got bored ? Would she dominate the world at his side and share his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure iniquity, a heartless monster holding her prisoner, the subject of her virtually acute hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a human side that extinguished her hatred.

Sister Olivia sat in her cascade, trying to scrub herself fair of the filth that caked her soul. He would come for her as he had every night. He would issue forth and throw her animation Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he rack her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he dishonor every hole in her physical structure until she was drenched in her blood and his seed ? She felt like she was losing her mind. She could barely eat, instruct, or even think. And kip ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to tell someone what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that anathemize nail activate. Maybe it would be best for her to shoot down herself. God would read, right ?



summer had arrived, and with it came summertime holiday. For two workweek, students from abroad could go home and spend time with their house. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for extra credit, but the school did everything possible to keep the students busy. tick over manpower are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the power train station with various other students, all boarding trains for different points across Europe. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't public lecture you into coming home with me ? My parents would love to have you and my little baby really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her mind."Thank you, but I can't. reliance me, I'd give my right arm for a real vacation, but I need to do a lot extra recognition work and get my grades up. But do make everyone my regards."

The margin call was given that the railroad train to City of Light was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the wagon train. She slumped into her seat, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her old babe, sending the two girls tumbling to the solid ground in the parking lot of the French capital train place. At xiv eld of age, Marian was the spitting image of her older sister, with the same blond hair and blue eyes, though of course, she was shorter and her knocker weren't as large. The two girls hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the whole family was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's pain in the neck vanished and she was happier than she had been in months. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chatter in French in the backseat. Once home, they had a delightful dinner and Sophie told her family about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her competitiveness with Sister Olivia. That Nox, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own home base, her own room, her own bed, and to be able to log Z's without a roommate nearby. At last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her body tense up up and her spirit struggle to flap. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Saint Francis Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his eyes glowing red and his penetrative tooth gleaming.

tears began to run from her oculus as she worked to pull in a single breath of air."No ! No ! No, delight ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his trunk, Xavier floated forward. The bedchamber window and the rampart around it dissolved from his cutaneous senses, the edges glowing with lit ember as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a deep laugh echoing from his pharynx."Did you really think you could bunk from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any lieu in this worldly concern that I wouldn't be ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my property. I will excruciate you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her rent, Sophie got to her pes and pulled off her nightgown, then did the Lapplander with her bra and panties. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could bear my way with just you."

His countersign pierced her chest like heater of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to stop him, but he snapped his fingerbreadth and activated her collar. She fell to her knees, the demonic simpleness draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't worry, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the moody foyer. He was using his world power to put Sophie's parents in a deep coma, and without any neighbour nearby, no help would come. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the threshold.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eyes fell on Saint Francis Xavier and her bloodline ran cold with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was immorality."Who are you ? ! What do you require ? !"

"I'm your new lord. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like fantasm. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other hand to rip off her nightie and underwear. She writhed in his clasp, completely naked and with bout running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful consistency you have. I'm going to love sampling it."

He then loosened his adhesive friction and allowed her to slip free. She rushed into the hall and began banging on her parents'door, but zippo she could do would ever fire up them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the base, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Xavier stepped out the front line doorway and watched her run, the Moon shining on her pallid skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weight unit of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Saint Francis Xavier held up his helping hand, and out in the landing field surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a ambuscade. She screamed, feeling an invisible military unit dragging her rachis towards the star sign."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this command."No ! I won't let you injure her !"

"You know neither of you can miss. As you can see, I don't even need you to bring her book binding. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nothing. I will expend the full night torturing you, taking turns so that both sisters can view the other one be pushed to the brink of madness and death. I will construct you last Thomas More pain sensation than you ever thought possible, and within bit, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you pillow. And then, I will kill you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's collar and give her back her strength."You can either chase her down and drag in her vertebral column so that I can despoil you both, or you can endure aside and seal your lot. Your choice."

watchword, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her naked body and trying to ignore the pain in her invertebrate foot from the spotty ground. She could see Marian, sprinting for earnest life through the arena. She wanted to run away with her with every vulcanized fiber of her being, to escape from that star sign and Xavier, but she knew that she could not escape, neither of them could. Xavier would experience his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the worst, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer legs and desperation giving her amphetamine, she at cobbler's last tackled her untested sister, knocking the two of them to the ground. Their naked dead body entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's iniquity ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her feet, pulling Marian with her. Her untested sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not release her. She began dragging her back to the business firm, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life sentence become so frightful ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the person she loved more than anyone else in the world. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could go against them. The whole time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her berm. By the prison term they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and helplessness. The two sister stood before him, able to see his maniacal smiling even in the dark.

"wellspring aren't you a cunning minuscule affair ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. call for her to the bathroom and strip yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's peg and felt her vagina. The young daughter whimpered and clung to her baby."Also, trim her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the lav. Marian broke down in bout, while Sophie, trying to maintain some form of her composure, got a damp washcloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him touch you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much worse. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll arrest alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the can and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the yap he had burned in the rampart. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help comfort your minuscule baby's fear, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up to it. Start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sister's side, Sophie took a stride forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her hands and knees and crawled over to Saint Francis Xavier. She was trembling in embarrassment, feeling her little sister's optic on her bare body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to hear her."Please, victor, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a trembling breathing spell."Please, overlord ! Let me suck your hammer !"

"Good girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to meter and time again, she began rolling his erect humanity around in her mouth, lathering it with her clapper and then sucking it clean of her saliva. Xavier put his hand on the top of her brain, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her timorous eye. Her whole consistency was trembling, feeling him size of it her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to learn as her babe dirtied her mouth with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a automobile. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his cock slamming the incoming to her womb or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breast would stop bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the sound her baby was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many clock time, you must be used to it by now. The horror has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his Book. Her pump had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological pain disappearing over clock time, she was left with virginal physical sense datum. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt salutary. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her older sister to do something courageous, something to demo that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own body.

She could feel it, an sexual climax welling. She would give anything for it not to come about, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing English-Gothic over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary office. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to take a crap her do, but she couldn't halt. With the waves of delight edifice in intensity, she was forced to give onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At last, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her trunk in a sensual explosion.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and panting. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the pathetic animal your sister has become. She's nothing but a piece of meat for me to twine around my shaft. I've completely broken her, and I'll breaking you the same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to wake her up."Get on top of your sister the Same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the look on your face when fuck you in the ass."

Rubbing her cheek to still the stinging from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her vocalisation was so low that even Saint Francis Xavier struggled to discover her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her spine and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were ineffectual to look at each former and were shuddering from the tactile property of their naked organic structure pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling passion could not fully vie with the incestuous awkwardness of replete nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at least their stomachs weren't touch, but that just reminded them out how their breasts were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier squeeze her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her sister's."Please, remember that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The consequence was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Xavier forcing himself into her asshole. He had been wet with the juice from her pussycat, but it was not enough to relieve the burning at the stake friction. Continuing to pull in her cry, he began thrusting into her at full strength and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to help her sister and still the painfulness, but as her voice began to change, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eyes rolling back into her head and her clapper hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's face, her baby, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the masque of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her articulatio radiocarpea and pulled them back like reins, using that hold to slam her onto his tool."Say it, say how practically you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one shred of lordliness. Xavier answered her silence with a hard smack on her ass, making her whole lower body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her articulatio radiocarpea and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each sweep Saint Francis Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's breasts. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point in time he allowed himself to unloose himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his tool over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of anger crossed his typeface, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and grabbed Sophie's in good order breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling belly laugh of agony and tried to draw out away, but Xavier's storage area on her was like smoothing iron. With tears in her eyes, Marian tried to rid her babe but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to discontinue this. I suggest you make up your judgment, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

Crying, Marian opened her mouth and let Xavier slip in himself into her. The mouthful of her sister's cocksucker was bitter, and the moment his cock touched her knife, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's mouthpiece being used as a fleshlight after Saint Francis Xavier had fucked her asshole. Xavier soon increased his mercilessness, forcing his shaft all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his humanity. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help her.

"plosive it, you'll belt down her !"

"Don't vexation, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the storey and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the same thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the adjacent role. metre for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her babe and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm begging you ! Let her go ! Let her hold back her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a booming laugh."fountainhead, well, what do you have it off ? Your love for your petty babe has touched my center. I'll be lenient and give you a choice. First, reach under the bed and grab the first thing you feel."

Her hand shakiness, Sophie reached under the bed and the rake drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your alternative : either I can lead her virginity or you can."

Her shoulder joint shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, notion like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her twat and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a smiling."Lie back, disseminate your peg, and get ready to feel your sister's love DEEP inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the stance, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so dingy for all of this. I never should feature come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, delay on. That dildo will have got a hard metre entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to work and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to winkle him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too part. She quietly whispered an excuse to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussy as if she had done it a 1000 multiplication before.

"Don't ! That space is dirty !"

She tried to push Sophie back but she held on, working her clapper in Marian's pussy. The honorable horror was almost too much for her to handle. She wanted to die, the gustatory perception of her sister's pussy filling her back talk like poison. No one should ever do something so over-the-top. While she licked her sister out, Saint Francis Xavier put his cock back in her sassing. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in Thomas More enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could learn the small close shave and whines coming from Marian as the look of Sophie's tongue in her kitty-cat became more and Sir Thomas More intense. As atrocious as the site was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the twat juice off her lips, needing a moment to retrieve her genial bearings. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apologia to her sis."Marian, I need you to be secure. please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her sis's nerve to try and ease her. She stopped at that point, not surely whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you exercise up the brass ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her arsehole. Sophie gagged, unable to describe the superstar of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvis. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's Cradle and forcing Sophie oceanic abyss into her Sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed plane."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so dark. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the Saami with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by reference, slammed Sophie into her little sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's pace as he not only have a go at it Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to bang Marian in the pussy. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to fuck her sister. She tried to hold up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's putz and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to plunder her sis while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's blood and made her neediness to throw up. Marian's whimpers of pain and anguish were turning into moan of joy, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, backbreaking ! Deeper !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sis to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, spirit at how originate up she has become. To think it would be so easy to flex her. It seems that your sweet and guiltless piffling sis has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his turncock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her mouth."Do a full job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, tidal bore to feel a real cock in her deflowered snatch. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her place, forcing herself into Marian's pussy. Grabbing her hip joint, it took him only a second to work up to a speedy pounding, making her groan in happiness as he violated her minuscule body. Sophie watched them, having lost the enduringness to incite. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even jolting, to fuck her harder. She had spent her wholly life protecting her little Sister, both her body and her naturalness, and in a single night, Saint Francis Xavier had turned her into a hysteric slut.

"I love new missy, their interpreter are so double-dyed when they scream. You can feel the actual criminal offence of defiling them, turning their beautiful little consistence into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to hale her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good girl, now let's designate your Sister that beautiful smell on your face."

They changed shoes, getting into the doggy-style and both look Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Saint Francis Xavier pulled back on her articulatio radiocarpea like he had done with Sophie and increased the viciousness of his thrusts, using his cock as a weapon to indulge her almost masochistic euphory. Her consistency was not gear up to be fucked this heavily, but her brain had broken under the pressure and she could not recite the deviation between pleasure and pain sensation. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her natural language hanging out and her eye rolled back, it made her feel disgusted. Was that the look she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his fingers and unseeable hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her legs spread. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the spinal column of Marian's head and pushed her typeface into her sister's pussy. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her life depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their centre locking while she used her natural language to toast in her quondam Sister's heart. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sensation of intellect. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her baby sister was gone, having been replaced with this reasonless whore.

The thrusting stopped as Xavier came, filling Marian with his source."Now, let's see if you're as much of an anal retentive lady of pleasure as Sophie."

He again switched positions, this clock time lying on his dorsum with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her feet on his knee. Regaining his hard-on, he jammed himself into her virgin SOB and began bucking his hips like a jackhammer, increasing the volume of her moans of ecstasy. This was her first time doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, aspect at her. wait at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no affair how much she fought and screamed and begged you to serve her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver medal disk so that I could turn her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no thought what she was supposed to say."Oh, look, my germ is dribbling out of her. Be a good slave and lick it up."

Her will conk out, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her petty sister's deflowered twat, still able to taste the line from her part Hymen. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass boldness, letting Sophie see the white guck slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And puzzle out her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the braveness to verbalize."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling handle. As she gasped for breath, his strict grammatical construction turned back into a sadistic smile. He took a moment to work the tears off her nerve and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at oeuvre on her back, on her knees, and on all quadruplet, letting endless alien have their way with her. She had been uneasy at first, but after the offset few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them void themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take a shower, and then get prepare for the future guy. Xavier would get along back in the evening with food and gift, claiming he had spent the day busy at employment. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the Transportation and the natural endowment kept her happy and docile. They would eat, have sex, and then he would leave to go back to the schooltime to"quash suspicion ”. Then more men would come and fuck her. She never had enough time to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the sleeping accommodation, letting alien animalise her, always with thoughts of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of strength, yet her arms continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his cock in her mouth, a fourthly was fucking her pussy, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The flat was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their round with the young harlot. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the flat, but she had never gone this farsighted and with this many men. She had tried resisting at initiatory, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be gentle. They merely laughed at her and some early man would force himself into a spite orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would heat up the Saame way she fell asleep, with some alien raping her. Her breadbasket was literally full of cum, the lone thing she had"eat up"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag reflex, causing her to vomit out the slurry of semen and stomach acid and far dirty the mucilaginous bed. Her pussy and anus were in same state, two waterfall of seed from the scores of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her unhurt mouth sore beyond description.

At this peak, her thinker was just a blur. She didn't remember her name, her past, or anything outside of this room. She no longer love that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't have sex how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, cost increase, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that time. Her whole body suffering, and every time a man push into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with broken Methedrine. Regardless, she was too dog-tired and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would come on the semen-drenched bed, attract her over, and on inherent aptitude, she would scatter her wooden leg so that he could thrust himself inside her and start thrusting. When somebody stuck his cock in her side, she would start sucking it with the skill of an Dutch capital hustler. Sometimes it would be sluttish and she would only take in to debate with one or two men at a fourth dimension. Most of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would have to entertain them in chemical group like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would thrash her into the shower and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedroom and assault her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the flat, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small body caked with dry semen, making her feeling like a snake shedding its skin. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his digit and she was bathed in flaming, cleansing her body while her home injuries were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to find her still alive. He was sure they had raped her to death. He also healed her encephalon, erasing the normally irreversible mental trauma. With her soundbox and nous rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey beloved, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"commodity girl. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a wear nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her branch. Xavier got undressed and got on top of her, fucking her with the Sami roughness as the dozens of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for capital of Montana, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her space, but when he did slither into her life, he was sort. He had talked her into going onto another two dates with him, they sparred three more time, and the speculative he did was sneak into her bed a few clip and finger her. To recall that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing revulsion was now a mere annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just pick her battles, let him experience his way, and try not to have an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to have her less mad than she would have normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would own exploded in cult and beaten him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no pauperism to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the Same point of distress as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a function of her life and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her nous. She had done all the extra credit employment she could and studied until her head teacher injury. There was goose egg left to do but wait for Sophie to derive domicile. She had no idea what time she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could have met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door lock made her sit up in excitement, glad her champion was back. The door opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the aspect on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting daggers from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could do her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the way and closed the door behind her. Not taking her eyes of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girl stared at each other, waiting for one of them to verbalise.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a interrogative sentence. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the piece of tail did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her ally swearing left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to make me his king when he took over the universe. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing mind games with me to try and win me over."

Angry weeping began to come from Sophie's eye."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a queen regnant ? !"

capital of Montana bolted to her metrical foot, her eyes watery like Sophie's."Do you suppose he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every clip he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to watch ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humiliate and degrade myself ! He gave you a collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each other."Do you have any musical theme what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's ire had the wind knocked out of it."hold, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a piddling and looked away, but her voice was still fully of ira."That's right. This vacation was Hell itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's hired hand."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and capital of Montana crouched down before her, clutching her hands and trying to ease her friend.

"He followed me to my habitation. I thought he just wanted to go on fucking me, but he also wanted my babe. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to furrow her Down and drag her back so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big rubber eraser thing and take her virginity. I had to assault my little sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different soul. She became a ravenous harlot, always begging him to bed her harder. She became addicted to his insult. He would come along and evaporate, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would come back and let her suck up his thing. For the first off few days, he would admit turns using us. He would make me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would make for with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian assignments. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the previous nighttime, suffering from a mountain chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her baby calling her. secondly to Xavier, Marian was the utmost person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to look at her trivial sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At least then she wouldn't look disgusted with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hand into her baby's panties, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, barricade ! This isn't right !"

"Saint Francis Xavier said this would be fun. seminal fluid on, pick out it."

Sophie's affection skipped a cadence as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to make water you sense good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panties and then forced the dildo into her cocksucker. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her baby would lay off but not having the will to contend her off. The rubber toy was dry, and even after all the revilement her asshole had taken, the clash was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to manage about her sis's nuisance. Grabbing Sophie's hair, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in strength and harshness. Sophie cried out from both the hurting of the sodomy and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her to the full weight and driving the dildo as recondite into her cocksucker as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would torment me with every fortune she had. To her, it was like an innocent secret plan. When our parents were around, she would hide her actions and use her manus on me, forcing me to hide out my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would dishonour me with that rubber thing. Xavier would designate up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to fight her off, to try and smack some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my little sister. Besides, it was my defect she became so perverted. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in rent, overwhelmed with their suffering but thankful they could at shoemaker's last talk to each other part their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for this to pass. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we stop this ? How can we escape from this ?"

capital of Montana got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



capital of Montana knew where to retrieve Xavier as if through some sixth good sense. She could feel him, his front in the school, and was zeroing in on his location. She at last met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

capital of Montana clutched herself, staring at the terra firma with her teeth clenched."I'll become your poof. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her metrical foot."What ?"

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your whirl. I told you that I would win your heart. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply bring the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the completely point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course not. That would be too easy. If you become my poof so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still view me your foe. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you hurt her like this ? ! Why would you turn her and her sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would bear guessed she would turn into such an obedient little sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was worse when Sophie confronted you ? The painfulness you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful eyes."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly draw you guess that you can consider me when I say"trustfulness me"? I originally made Sophie my dupe to weaken your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to cause you go through those trials. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

capital of Montana fell to her knees, robbed of her strong point."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you commit me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to discover some good in me. You needed to find some redeemable view in me so that you could use it to justify your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed intuitive feeling for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pridefulness and belief are telling you that I am your enemy, but your pump can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his word, I can apprise that ”. You could care one part of me and hate the rest, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ear and shook her head."No ! No, that's not admittedly ! I hate you with every vulcanized fiber of my being ! You're evil ! You're a monster ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by her berm and dragged her to her feet as if her physical structure was weightless."Then why did you grin and laugh on our dates ? Why was I able to spend a penny you felicitous ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to obtain a rational ground to hate me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to clean it all up and not leave even a single mark behind slowly crept into your nous. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a pile as you thought."

He dropped her back to the ground and snapped his fingers, with a small twinkle of wickedness popping."There, I just erased her memory of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with felicitous 1. She'll look back on that holiday and smile at all the caliber metre she spent with her family. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his fingers again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his fingerbreadth over and over again."felicitous. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how unimportant it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely vanish and she can be even happier than before."

"You can't just refuse everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What pain ? She has no mark, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her family. She doesn't even know I exist. Back home, her sister is the sweet-smelling and pure-hearted lady friend she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? differentiate me, which would be more malevolent ? Torturing her and making her miserable every day of her life, then on her deathbed, hand her memory board of the glad and most meet living she could sustain possibly lived, or to let her live that happy life, then on her deathbed, consecrate her memory of absolute Hades ?

one-half of world is what happens, the other half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is cipher More than a fantasy, a illusion. According to her, she's been glad all this clip and aught bad has happened. People don't care about the real world. They simply wish about their own happiness. They want the things that make them happy, even if they aren't real number. It's why it's so hard to convince someone that they're wrongly or transgress them free of their ideology. They don't caution about reality, as long as they can bear on to know in the head game that they are veracious. It's the same thing when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to take heed to be the truth."

Helena didn't response, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Xavier's parole had smothered the flame of her angriness. Her heart still ached from the infliction she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain in the ass even existent ?

"Like I said, the real number cause you're angry isn't because I hurt your friend. You're wild because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the kickoff lie I ever told you and I will shape to refrain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A instant passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't cognise how Saint Francis Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my pass ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually call back afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt people. How could I ever love person as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a thousand children will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll clingstone to the Christian Bible that the missionaries gave them out of guilt for living their rich, white liveliness in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some rural area in Eastern Europe, a single mother with three tiddler will be raped by a police officeholder. She'll clutch her crucifix and beg God to save her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from tortuousness in the pregnancy and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into thrall. In the infirmary three air mile away, your friend lies in what would hold been an irreversible comatoseness. He had suffered debilitating nous damage that would sustain left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic genus Cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped C of kid like you find a home in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or hold open him. I did."

He could see the event of his Scripture on her, the noticeable stress on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a small-scale tin in the middle of the table and pulled out a lettuce packet. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some meter in FRG. I watched as Nazis exterminated Jew, gypsies, the disabled, and other groups of people. The citizens of Germany watched it go on. They did nothing to stop it. Everyday people lived just down the road from concentration pack, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In racial extermination, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something awful happens and do nothing to stop it. If a new genocide were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Saint Francis Xavier waiting for capital of Montana to respond.

"B-because he has a program for everything. He works in way of life that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of design could incorporate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and children being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those law-breaking to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the opposition of God, why doesn't he stop me ? How many char do you retrieve have begged God to make unnecessary them from me ? Over vacation, your best champion sobbed as she choked on my putz and her little baby raped her from behind. She prayed for God to stop me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then help me. tell apart me the truth. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the king to break off tragedies and is thereby incompetent and faint ; he simply doesn't upkeep about suffering and is indifferent, looking down on mankind like you are ants or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching citizenry wallow in agony and gets his careen off in creating humans simply to visit hurting on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever spoken to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nothing about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your phantasy. It's just like I told you before : masses don't care about reality, only about what makes them happy and lets them finger right. accommodate it : I'm the merely possible trial impression you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what citizenry have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff and nonsense. You're Catholic, you know the taradiddle of Job. My founding father was able to convert God to torture an destitute man just to prove a full stop. Does that sound like a loving creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your Logos ?"

At that, a flash of annoyance moved across his face, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't fell behind your Word of God and shrug me off. listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to counter my claim with a logical disputation of your own, not throw a irritability tantrum. If you want to continue to refuse me, okay, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At to the lowest degree Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his arguments. Don't be some mindless drone. You're dependable than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made capital of Montana embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee tree and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my original question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your brain and equated it to ceasing to exist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss Guard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to image everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future tense, or is your claim of joining the Swiss Guard just a defense mechanics when somebody asks you what your architectural plan are and you realize you have no idea ? What does the future mean for you ?"

The fervidness in her heart flared back up."I've always been resolute in my end, and your joke won't alteration that."

Xavier stared her, his face unclear."I want to see if that's true. fall on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffee bean, Xavier took her to a quiet country of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your mind creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean read my thinker ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my judgment, recollect ? All of those memories I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentation. You won't indicate me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find a rationality to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Xavier gave a small smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his pinch, but strangely became tranquillize when Xavier placed his hands on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't find him at first. His thenar were warm. With the connection made, she felt a channel open up in her creative thinker, like Xavier had just put a windowpane in her forehead and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to establish him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The image appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Saint Francis Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Alexander Pope's slope, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss sentry go with a aspect of stoic pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fancy beyond that. For a moment, an image of her and her cuss guards fighting off assailant flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her rational mind questioning the likelihood of such an case actually happening. After all, when was the last metre the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as very much. Joining the Swiss people safety device isn't your material goal. It's just the best you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving capital of Italy but you have zip to go on but your faith, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the time to come that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his word of honor. Before, that figure of speech of her in that uniform had been all the motive she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the falseness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel universe. It was just like Saint Francis Xavier's memories, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in time. Rome wasn't very different from what it was in the present, but it did look more… militarized. The edifice had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar attack, and walking by the bench was a group of soldiers, all wearing suits of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their bureau were the three sixes of Xavier's brand, and their weapons of alternative were machine torpedo with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hand to capital of Montana."This is five years in the future of the world we'll principle together. Shall we take a spirit ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to admit, Rome didn't look bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to find the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on worldly concern and the woe and torture of every human on the major planet by bloodthirsty daemon. She didn't see any of that. Life in the urban center looked no different from before. The mass appeared form of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me suppose, you assumed blackened skies, lakes of flak, and the enslavement of all mankind ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the great deal of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"Well, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would experience been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the legal injury of the world. Everyone on world now gets free housing and health care and cipher goes thirsty. There are no wars because all the nations have been united under our convention. The"commonwealth"still have elected official, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our pattern, taking all of the rodomontade out of politics and making it so much more than civic and sluttish than before. Think about it, no dead end, no party, and no rhetoric. functionary are elected based on their competency rather than their fake promises. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the fourth dimension in the real world. The sole intellect the the great unwashed in the future would be unhappy is because their rule is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief system and continue to suppose that they would somehow accomplish a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their merely problem is that the medium is forbidden from use of palaver and can't pick apart the kingdom. As long as they say nada bad about us and don't try to evoke a revolt, discharge speech is a given right. It's the consummate partnership : I rule with an smoothing iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an argument against him. The world was gloomier than she would have liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad public ?

"Come on, I want to show you the actual reason why I brought you here."

Taking her by the bridge player, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's Square and the Basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castle, with all the statues of holy person and holy person removed. Soldiers patrolled the area like ants, not all of them man. fiend, gain as day, could be seen moving in and out of darkness, no different from the gargoyle statues on the roofs of duomo. This universe was just an illusion, so nil so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entrance. About to tread inside, the gonging of church bells echoed across the metropolis. Helena looked up, hearing powerful wing flaps, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Rome like migratory birds. Among them was a dragon, right out of a phantasy novel, as expectant as a 747 and with a consistency like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was mortal on its back. Was that… Xavier ?

"cum on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the grand hall, Helena looked back as the silver medal firedrake landed in St. Peter's second power. She watched as the mask rider got off the firedrake's back and rubbed it under its mentum. The rattling cathedral was filled with multitude, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrats handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden period and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the flooring. She looked past him and her optic widened. Underneath the briny communion table of the basilica were two can, and in one was Saint Francis Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his too soon 1920s, but with an air of adulthood that made him appear much older. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his fount, looking straight through Helena and the real Saint Francis Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The strait of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future self. Helena stared at the woman before her, unable to even make out her. Having removed her helmet, the futurity Helena was even more beautiful than the original, with her reddened hair now hanging down the length of her dorsum. But it was more than just her show that struck capital of Montana. It was… the aureole her futurity ego seemed to have got. The way she walked, that positive smirk on her human face, that potent gleam in her eye, the gallant shine to her pilus ; it gave her a commanding authority that a charwoman so Edward Young could never possess in the really world. Helena almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in love with herself.

As the queen walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a minute, Helena almost did as well. Could this be on-key ? Was this really the fair sex she would suit ? The time to come Saint Francis Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the veridical capital of Montana became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the insurrection was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare everyone into submission. But it was dainty to get out for a day, and full of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could feature gotten at least a little action."

She snapped her digit and retainer rushed over and helped remove her armor. She stood only in spandex short pants and a sports bra, and staring at her, the real Helena could almost feel herself becoming a Lesbian for her hereafter self. That mature body was magnificent to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and intimate trust. And her mammilla ! Helena thought hers were mulct now, but damn !

"well tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The futurity Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."Darling, we feast every night. How about just some Chinese and a picture show on the couch ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something good to watch."

"rightfulness now, I think I'll go see Robert Adam. He must be hungry."

The tangible Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Saint Francis Xavier followed her future self through the castle and saw her enter a defend room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her heart skip a musical rhythm and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her future ego was sitting in a rocking chair by a cribbage with an infant in her limb. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a affectionate smiling on her grimace as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole world become turned top down. At that mo, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A sister ? She would really… own a sister ? Not once in her life had she ever given any thought into having kids. She had always planned on giving her lifetime to the church building and being married only to her job, but seeing that child in the arms of her time to come self made her feel more desperate to cause one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an phantasy created by Saint Francis Xavier, a mere illusion, but to her, that shaver was the real thing in the public. If she could just palpate him squeeze her finger with his tiny deal, hold him and smell the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in jounce and pulled back, another hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of cristal's heading, the three of them as well-chosen as could be.

She looked over to the real Xavier, standing in the threshold. There was a strange look on his facial expression, sad almost. He was watching the three illusional build the Lapplander way she was. It was as if… this was his first of all meter seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the Lapp effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the actual Saint Francis Xavier led the real capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their future ego. In the lavish bedroom, she watched as their illusional vis-a-vis began kissing and stripping off each other's clothing. Her brass was brightly red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me look on this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two adult were completely naked with their tongue dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's shaft while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it sense to be back on your reliable throne, my queen ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nothing compared to this, my king."

capital of Montana watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? fountainhead then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Xavier sat up and kissed the time to come Helena, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his paw as if to turn on a light. From a side doorway in the bedroom, a young adult female stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was xvi, inadequate blonde hair and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly nervous and cute as a clitoris.

"Don't concern, she's aegir to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the little girl, a smile on her face and a prance to her walk, as if bore to let her see her naked soundbox. She stood before her, the little girl averting her gaze from Helena's round breast and lustful smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"wellspring, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her hand and stroked Millie's cheek, making her shiver, then held it there before the girl's sass, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"Good girl."

Helena then pulled her in front of her and grabbed her from behind, one script fondling Millie's breasts and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The female child whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so sweetly and tender, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The substantial Helena turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a gustatory sensation for girl. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in sentence. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future Helena pulled Millie's night-robe away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her breasts. The young woman panted from the sensation of Helena's rim on her nipples, as well as the sweeping cam stroke of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her pile, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her breasts over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The alone difference was that capital of Montana's body was producing nourishment for her infant son, and that nutrition was now running down Millie's throat.

"goodness, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a flabby groan and craned her neck opening, feeling not just the backtalk of Millie on her nipples, but Saint Francis Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her Virgin honeypot.

The real capital of Montana tried to turn away, but Xavier had a firm handgrip on her shoulders.

On the bed, Saint Francis Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The speech sound of her ass clapping against his thighs was like medicine, with Helena crying out in disco biscuit as she was both hammered and had her nipple sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, await at how well-chosen you are. This is the capital of Montana that knows how to enjoy life, how to give fun, how to command everything around her and make it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nothing but a pawn, wasting your life-time in the avail of yet another fraud. You would spend the best geezerhood of your life-time doing nothing but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future with me, you live your life story to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a smiling on your aspect every day. You have a loving husband, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the gilded age of mankind, and your nights filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a spirit ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanical narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete earth in desperate need for a variety ? That you have the hazard to do more good than you could ever have got done in that ridiculous uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into capital of Montana's fair sex. She purred in disco biscuit and moved forward. She hovered her twat over Millie's face, the young little girl wincing as drop of semen fell on her face.

"Come on, baby. You tasted your tabby, now you get to savor your king."

Behind her, Xavier kneeled between her legs and rubbed his cock against her Virgo the Virgin slit."And now you get to become a cleaning lady,"he chuckled.

gift in, Millie raised her head and began to toast the semen out of Helena's puss. At the Saame clock time, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at go broke free of Saint Francis Xavier's grip."Enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The illusion disappeared, returning them to that Bench in the street.

capital of Montana turned to him, a looking at of anger on her human face that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep on coming after me ? Of all the girls in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would spring at the chance to be your poof, go ask them. sin, Daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her point ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't handle someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the number one fourth dimension she had seen him angry, at least angry at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our entire lives lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How long are you going to keep open lying to yourself ? If after all this meter, you can look me in the eyes and honestly say you feel nothing for me, fine, I can inhabit with that. But what I can't rack is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your life, tell the truth !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this fourth dimension bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her head racing.



Helena returned to her dorm way, finding Sophie there, smiling and full moon of life. She had no memory of the affair Xavier had done to her, not even a single scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her Friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the last day of holiday. Come on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and sister Olivia was lying in a bath in the staff bath. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could disturb her. The water was tender, just like the blood pouring from her slit wrists. She could no longer endure Xavier's torture and had decided to end her life. As she waited for the darkness to consume her, a fantasm shifted across her grimace.

She looked up into the inhuman heart of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding articulatio radiocarpea, healing the wound."Not yet. Your consistency still belongs to me."



"Saint Francis Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her elbow room and tackling him. funny story, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pitiful and more masochistic, not to mention sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you fuck me in my snatch or my ass ? Can I eat up your cum ?"

"I have a better idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespins and cigarette burn. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the fundament of her bed."master copy, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing female child, drooling on the egg gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling hold. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her oculus. A flashy knocking had woken her up in the middle of the night. What was going on ? She opened the door, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other young woman with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."Come on, fire up up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her rachis on him."As long as you let me kip and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too jade to care."

Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her soundbox.

She rolled her heading back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just fawn into my bed and digit me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hallway of a dirty apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the clear phone of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress saltation and early pieces of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to learn you the meaning of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. Inside were dozens of men, divided into groups and clustered around char. Sophie, Marian, baby Olivia, Daphne, and other student she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a monumental ravishment drunken revelry. Marian was the just one not sobbing as she had all her golf hole filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their dick in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a dull look to her centre as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to kibosh out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her puss was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their cock were rubbing against each former. Sophie was on her genu, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her side over and over again. She was literally drenched in come. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from behind, her optic darkened with the pain in the ass of Xavier's betrayal. Her roomie was being crushed under some fat guy, and another daughter was doing a handstand as she had both her kitty-cat and asshole violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to shed up at the lot of so many people getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you rack these women like this ?"

"To shew you the truth of this world. Look at this, front at how easy it is to take a leak people suffer. There is no such thing as freedom in this human beings, only chaos and the legerdemain of rules of order. You think me iniquity because of the thing I do, but that's only because the reality lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this cosmos is already crooked. I simply parody this twisted nightmare you call realness. I am the ophidian, slithering through the crumbling foundation of the kingdom of man. I don't need my index to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the coat of arms and forced her to ascertain, squeezing so smashed that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the earthly concern ? No, horrors like these will continue on until human race's end, just as they have occurred since mankind's beginning. Look at these women, their minds twisted and their tenderness crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he end me ? Why doesn't he save them ?

All over the cosmos, citizenry suffer just like these women. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for timelessness. Yet you sit in your towering university, hidden within the lavishness of Rome, believing that this populace is God's Shangri-la. You believe that liveliness is fair, that God will allow for those who are firm to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop over this !"

"You can intercept this yourself ! You have the prospect to burst the endless last borderland of time ! Use me ! Use my power to induce this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm oblation you a luck to end the horror once and for all ! Whether manhood thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and stay on stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just ruin this universe ! Maybe I should create Hell on ground ! How can you lay claim you'll stop me if you can't even stop the wickedness already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her parenthesis and then clapped his hands together. All the men in the way burst into flames, their flesh peeling off their castanets with current of fire pumping from their veins. All of the woman lost awareness and vanished, teleporting back to their family. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to capital of Montana."plenty prevarication ! decent fabrication to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future tense ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your impression ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full of warmth and a will to fight, but look at yourself now. I offer you a life beyond your godforsaken dreams, a chance at felicity and the power to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a pathetic wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY neediness ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life story changing ! You're redress, ok ? You're mightily. I'm terrified of the future. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help oneself you. You're unable to face the future tense because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to be until you stop ignoring your wounds and actually let them heal. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadow receded but capital of Montana was still submersed in iniquity. The story of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of grass against her knees. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rain, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At go, her school principal stopped spinning and she was able to depend around. Her bosom dropped into her abdomen at the sight of the shabby house, two miles from capital of Ireland. She was back in Ireland, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her nursing home. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the brightness in the Windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her female parent's spokesperson. She had ship's company over. When Helena had been a child, she remembered her female parent always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to take in you so angry at the Earth ?"

Helena got to her feet and turned to him, and even in the rainfall, he could see her tears."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so cruel ?"

"For once in my lifetime, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to serve you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school day, and your movement into the future will be long and agonizing unless you come to terms with your past times. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to separate me the verity, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to raise him off his human foot, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the school ! I'm mendicancy you ! Just let the past arrest in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old animation behind, but all you did was lock chamber it up in a elephantine safe that you've carried on your back all these class. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. Face your fears and stop lying to yourself ! The truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few footprint to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any alimony since she left. She had kept this a clandestine for so long, but why, of all multitude, would Xavier be the one to finally discover it ? Perhaps he was right field, though. This worthless space has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his pelage over her articulatio humeri. Even when soaked, the fabric held his warmth. She hated that warmth, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic whore. Just listening to her, I can evidence that nothing has changed. She gave birth to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than the smallest amount of exploit to bring attention of me. There were more liquor bottleful in that house than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my oral sex when she threw them at me and I got showered in ice. I used to daydream that someday I would run across my Father and he would postulate me away to someplace fantastic, away from this dreary country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even acknowledge who he was. Considering how interfering she was, half the men in Dublin could have been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitter jape, her font wet with both rain and split."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my sire ? What a cliché twist of fate. Seventeen year ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the star sign, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was unfit than the last. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would cast things at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at Nox and advert me, just like you. That was how I learned to contend, to keep back the pedophiles looking for a cute lilliputian missy to vitiate. Why do you mean I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a unsuccessful person or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local anesthetic church service handing out pamphlets for rosewood tree University. It was my chance to escape from Hades and I took it. Tuition is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the apparel I was wearing, they didn't even query me. They took me with them and I got to lead this miserable country behind and relish in the warmth of Rome. I never wanted to come back here. I burned every bridge and severed every link connecting me to this waste house.

Then you came along and I got to live Hell all over again."

Saint Francis Xavier swallowed the swelling in his throat. Right now, capital of Montana was more vulnerable than ever in her life-time, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thick with emotion, he felt his own strength slice. The level of darkness around his dim soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his chest and exposed his beating heart to the icy rainwater, daring fate to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This place was the unanimous macrocosm to you when you were a nipper, so you associate the whole humanity with this place. Rome was your just the ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new horror will assail you if you try to leave. That was the real understanding why you wanted to unite the Swiss Guard. The church service had saved you when you were a youngster, so you thought you would always be rubber if you stayed at the Pope's side. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

Helena balled her bridge player into fists and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be solid. All I ever wanted was the sureness that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should give thanks you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a miserable life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared little girl crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. Helena, you are hard than you could ever opine. Do you cerebrate a weakling could have survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors closing in around her and made her escape ? Seizing her own living and living it ? Do you call up a weakling could fight back criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every clock time you cursed me or blaspheme that you would never side with me, your strong point was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that night, the nighttime we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hate or even do it. For that brief minute, you unleashed all the power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared alteration and the terra incognita hereafter. But the future I showed you, that was not some regard I had. That was your true ego. That was the positive and graceful queen who conquered the world instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a dupe again, conquer the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that strength the moment I met you, the long suit to change the world. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the firstly person I ever met who I knew could fit that role. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy Nox sky, feeling the rain pelt her face. ‘ Is that rightful ? Am I really as potent as he says ? All this clip, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the public ? Can I really… block off being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The look on his face was of avowedly regret, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would experience tormented you like I have. My methods… would accept been different. I wasn't trying to truly smart you or remind you of your past. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to pink him off his human foot but beating his pectus wildly with her fists."Shut up ! Don't you dare rationalize ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few fairly Good Book can establish up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. Humiliate me, rape someone, kill people, anything ! Be fell ! Be evil ! Just please don't be skillful to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his pectus with her heart and soul overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so much, just like I used to, but every metre you make me smiling, every time you make me laugh, all the bad moment disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces column inch apart."Helena, stop thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop thinking about what you're told to do, and stop thinking about what the worldly concern has taught you is rightfield and moral. Join me or spurn me, I don't care anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you happy and follow your heart and I will help you however I can, even if it means staying out of your lifetime forever. I've spent my unit life lying, but these are the genuine give-and-take I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eye before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Saint Francis Xavier. With their consistency shivering in the rainwater, they stood like statues, holding each early while their link up lips moved like undulation. After all the clip Helena had spent seething with angriness and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and love for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her heart that she couldn't tell them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last look her fair feelings overflowing from within her. For the outset clock time, she was opening her heart and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar Department of State, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the strongest need in his soul. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and unholy affair he had done to them, but it was this simple kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or achievement. This was fulfilment, something that almost made him forget his dark origins and made him feel like a mere homo. Like her, he was finally ready to vary. Like her, he was finally able to accept the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at lastly cease and he wiped away her tears."cum on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dorm room. Nearby, Sophie was sound asleep, completely unswayed and with a pure judgement. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the whirlpool of emotions she had just experienced. As gentle as could be, Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet clothes. She didn't move at all or respond to his touch. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his hand, letting her hold it against the side of her face and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly require. I'll be your female monarch and your wife. I'm set up to motivate forward into the hereafter with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her face with his other hand. The smile on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just simpleton enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his sinful soul exposed to the lighter of her dearest. She could at finis see everything, including how much he had changed since get together her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her burn eye, the relief of finally being able-bodied to drop the weights she had carried. She had learned to fight to protect her dead body, became a partisan to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in Lie to protect her heart, but at conclusion, she was allowing herself to stand nude and exposed, feeling the air kiss her pelt for the kickoff sentence. She had forced herself to be strong her entire life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to raise, Sir Thomas More than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground rules. starting time of all, this is a monogamous kinship. None of that"servant female child threesome"crap. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a soft chuckle."Very well, but I'll keep back waiting for you to get a perverted thirst and want to try something new."

"Second : no more tormenting people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those fille back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"third gear : when we take over the world, you have to prognosticate that you will improve it instead of rule it with an iron fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to leave all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smiling on her font, but when she looked up at him, it was pure beauty."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some practical joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her shoulders."Then take me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at first, Saint Francis Xavier letting capital of Montana get accustomed to the act. After a minute, he reached behind her and released the clasp of her bra, letting it moorage discharge. Having no penury to sense embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy smile and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his powers to pee his dress disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his hands under the tabloid and into her panties. After all the clip he had done it before, she at hold up looked forward to it. His fingerbreadth rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entree before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to hide her stirred up heaving and her whimpers of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her voice steadily rebel in volume. Above, he was switching back and Forth between kissing her on the backtalk and kissing her breasts. Helena reached under the covers and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like metal from a smithy, and she could feel Xavier's pulsation in the mineral vein and muscles. So focused was she that she didn't notice her building sexual climax until it was past the detail of no return. She began to moan, her vox matching the quickening motion of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her face in the English of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the big climax of her life, a splash of rousing soaked Xavier's hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it sporty."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in plethora.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the shaft of his manhood resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like dizziness in her eyes ; they were driving him wild in lust. He cupped her cheek and brushed his thumb across her soft backtalk. She opened her back talk and began to suck up on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the here and now I first saw you. cook ?"

She gave a nervous nod, hiding her sassing behind her work force. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the consequence the head spread the sassing of her cunt, capital of Montana's panting increase and her blushed brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her maidenhead and deflowering her. He stopped for a second, letting her get used to the feeling. In her voice was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the decrepit the erstwhile became and the unattackable the latter grew.

"How does it feel to lose your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STD, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a sign that she was make, he pulled out of her, letting her Virgo the Virgin blood drip off his Phallus and stain the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yip and arch her binding. From there, movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first of all, Helena had her legs wrapped around his waist, but as his thrusts increased in speed and strength and her joy grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in bliss, every impact of Xavier's pecker making her flavor like a scale of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. capital of Montana had always kept people at a space and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at conclusion, they were on the same horizontal surface and exposing their depth to each former. For the for the first time time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feeling of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his torso weight to slam down into her. Helena's whine was turning into a shrill groan and a euphoric smile was on her look."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new volume. In the middle of her orgasm, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them erect. She grasped his shoulders, riding his cock and moaning like an opera singer. They continued in this spot for several minutes, with Helena using her weighting to force Xavier's putz deeper and abstruse inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their backtalk joined and parted like the swarm joining the horizon. This was the most amazing experience of her aliveness, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining perpendicular but now with her backrest to him. He supported her with his blazonry, letting her suck on his fingers and using his other hand to play with her button. With his powers, he was channeling a tiny galvanising shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the nerves but without inflicting infliction. After less than a minute, she had a earsplitting chain of mountains or orgasms, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his come. Her eubstance hitch, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seeded player slowly starting to drip from her pussy. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his hands."So this is real, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm system, taking a instant to call up before rising. hold up Nox, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a dreaming ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or panties told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a little sore from being deflowered and mucilaginous with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the first time, she could see the time to come clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to touch, even to the beeping of the alarm clock, giving Helena time to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her dog collar and being sword lily to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during holiday. About to pass on the elbow room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside table. There, beside her clock, her trio necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Xavier was validation that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffee shop also rang true. Was God indifferent ? incompetent person ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to read her the way. With Saint Francis Xavier at her side, she was going to chip at out her own itinerary, her own destiny.



Approaching the schoolroom, capital of Montana was suddenly overcome with nervousness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to palpate happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No subject what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and happy, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something improper. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a daze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her tenseness had vanished in one dark, both the tension between her and Xavier and the pain sensation of her past times that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the get-go of this new relationship. For the 1st time in her life, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be happier. Every instant was spent cerebration of him, waiting for night to get so that they could be together. Not even sister Olivia could stifle her mood, the nun having been stripped of her memories of Saint Francis Xavier's straining. Unfortunately, that loss of reverence had turned her backbone into a ball-busting cunt.

In the following days, Xavier and Helena worked out a routine. During course of study, they would go about their line without giving anyone a understanding to distrust anything. If they happened to have loose time period at the like prison term, they would sneak off to some quietly corner of the shoal and earn love. During the night, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly wait to feel him slide under the canvass, his lips to the binding of her neck opening and his hand between her legs. For her, life was perfect.



Helena was panting with her face flushed and a blanket grinning. She and Xavier were naked in her chamber, having snuck off in the heart of tiffin. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his natural language around in her scented honeypot and savoring the taste of her essence. Every movie of his spit was ecstasy, making her toes stretch and loop. She looked down at his hard-on, sprawled out like a beached hulk. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hand jobs since she first made love life, but… should she do more than ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her facial expression close to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the other paw, she and Xavier were going to spend their lives together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well come out now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouthpiece and slowly put her knife out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very well hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smelling was overwhelming, come across thick down into the heart and soul of her femininity. In a way, it was more arouse than the apparent motion of his natural language. Tentatively, she brought her lingua up the shaft and could feel his whole body react. It wasn't a bad feel, and she could taste the salt from his swither. She licked him again and a third time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly heating her lips felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her spittle run down the distance. At cobbler's last, she was ready.

Opening her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height departure, she could only get the first few in, but she rolled his peter around in her back talk lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like second nature to her. She instinctively knew to save her dentition away and to use the incline of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Saint Francis Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his position removed the height difference between them, sending his shaft barreling into her pharynx. At first she struggled, feeling her gag reflex activating and her breathing being blocked. Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on her head, not to keep her down, but to becalm her, and after a few seconds, she managed to relax her throat. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her head, drowning his peter in spit and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her creative thinker overwhelmed with lust. Hell, was she enjoying this more than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricator, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the deepness of her throat. Xavier could feel it, her sexual pleasance increasing in intensiveness, signaled by the increasing wetness of her Thomas Young pussy. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his rose hip, skull-fucking her with capital of Montana feeling cypher but kinky joy. She simply held her pass stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a moment later, capital of Montana moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her mouthpiece with cum. It tasted awing and oozed down her throat, but she was too horny to care. She sucked on his cock like a vacuum, devouring every death lump like it was chocolate sirup. to a greater extent, she needed Thomas More stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erecting, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him get into her. She gasped in happiness as his hammer slid into her pussy and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfy smirk, watching as her tight, teenager ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sensation of his cock being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his body hunt for any idle ammunition to enkindle.

Helena leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her knees and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost inhuman power. capital of Montana was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her balance on his cock as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The look on her face was one of epicurean madness, a complete surrender to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so dependable !"

She turned around to face him and changed her post, crouching on the bed so that he could extend thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Xavier's contraband heart in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his side, he reached down and stupefy his finger in her ass, making her bellow in jolt and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his tool punished her cunt.

In only a mo, she gave that signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few times and then moved up to let her lips link his.

She looked into his eyes, a grin of warmth and dearest on her rose flower petal lips."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond words. But I'm surprised ; I spend a week with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the brow."Same. You're the first soul I've actually truly wish about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our adjacent class !"

Her expression then became red with plethora and she covered her lip. Swearing was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the bell shape rang. They weren't out of intimation, as Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an hollow part of the building and make their way from there. sis"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry glare."You're late, both of you."

capital of Montana glared ripe back, having yet to go back on her word to stop fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"fountainhead the socio-economic class has started and you're not in your seat. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the bell is to evidence students to get to their seats, which we were in the process of doing. You can't punish us for following the formula. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with madness at Helena's lack of fright. ‘ smart holy terror !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary Committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their time like you're wasting ours. Right now, you're being an even fully grown interruption than we are."

Everyone in the course looked back and forth between Helena and sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a bloody coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the post had defused itself. sis Olivia cleared her throat and began to verbalise."Now that you're all here, I have good news show. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this week, the entire 11th and 12th grade social class will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to capital of Israel for three twenty-four hours and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his face downcast and his body trembling. Normal people wouldn't be able to see it, but Helena's optic recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to get word, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entranceway to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her question."You're a good kid, ripe than soul like me deserves."

Through that link, he gave her a come mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the Saami meter, restoring her to her original virgin form, untouched by any man. Her eyes rolled back into her header from the knockout reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the land and sat her down on the steps of the school entrance.

Retaining tangency, he used her decimated mental State to make some alteration, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and find some Friend, your teacher and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask question as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complicatedness with her reintegration with schoolhouse animation. She'd be fine. She had just needed someone to give her a little push. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the people he had messed with, both with and without neckband. He had been teleporting back and forth across the world, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their storage. It was a long and tiring cognitive operation, but Lily had been the last one and Daphne before her, the lone one whose computer storage he hadn't erased. Or was there one more ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the schooling church building, oceanic abyss in sentiment and prayer. Ever since his fight with Xavier, he had been racking his psyche nonstop flight in the hunting of a way to defeat him. He had read every book he could get his hands on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to flummox the Antichrist. If only he could get assistance from the church building, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any sorting of contact. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authority to look. Saint Francis Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this earth that could down him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would get to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next best thing.



Helena was sitting in Father of the Church Hauser's hospital room. His condition hadn't changed since the last time she visited him, but according to Xavier, his creative thinker was fine and he would awaken up once his consistence finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her seclusion. This was the foremost time she had seen him since she and Xavier were offset intimate. All the times before, she had used the non-Christian priest as a wall to bound her problem and fears off of, someone to listen to her venthole about her horrible site even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt strange to verbalize about him now in happiness.

"forefather Hauser, can you listen me ? It's me, Helena. To be fair, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond Christian Bible of me. The truth is… I've fallen in love with Saint Francis Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst incubus is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my reliable desires and I'm done letting other mass tell me mighty from incorrect. He's the first individual to ever really challenge me, to make me think, to pass water me feel, to make me strive… early than you of course of study. I'm set up to spend my life with him. I'm set to change the humanity and use his magnate to make it better."She clutched his helping hand and dotted it with tears, rent of untellable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your marrow to give me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and capital of Montana gave a small gag."Just think about it."



Helena and Saint Francis Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the program ? How are we going to deal control of the world ?"

"You'll see on the line of business trip."

"You mean to capital of Israel ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Christian church of the Holy sepulcher : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to return to promised land. It was there that the baron of God left this world. Deliverer died on the very precipice of a metabolism, when the powers of his miracles would acquire into unfeigned divinity and he would be able-bodied to harness the world. That metabolism was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is accomplish that spotlight and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able-bodied to start summoning my minions from Hell and recruit an army to demand over the macrocosm. No country will be able to hold up our military unit, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the king and queen mole rat of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the spot where Christ died as soon as his consistency was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could give birth done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the reality, see everything man had to offer. I wanted to watch account take topographic point. I've lived for more than two thousand years. I've seen empires rise and settle, I've traveled the orb again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The mankind has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and things to witness. It's time for me to conciliate down and realize my fate. I came to this school simply because it would give me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever adjoin him ? Deliverer, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the sort out sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very Wise and skilful man, an excellent bane for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my competition. `` We are going to do a painful affair to you -- we are going to deprive you of an opposition. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United States in 1987. He really put it into dustup how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would have been amazing, the war we could sustain fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me lose my stake in taking over the globe. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

capital of Montana walked over and kissed him on the nerve."seminal fluid on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the schoolhouse just in time for dejeuner. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with athirst bookman. As they got their food for thought, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a fire hook face, even though his heart felt like it would burst from his chest. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a cold effort at the sight of him. With him was Helena. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smiling ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was prison term for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his sack and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a cheap Chinese knockoff of an American simulation, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his top dog and emptied the mag into the roof, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover charge. pupil not seated merely fell to the level like fainting laughingstock.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the microscope slide."XAVIER !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the midsection of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was individual I had forgotten.'“ Helena, motivate back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"Wait, maybe we can lecture him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just last out back."

Xavier stood up and present Thane, showing no awe to the gun pointed at him. He had to hold, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could kill him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you require with me ?"

He had to put up a presence that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't consecrate me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my movement. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed mussitation flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a legend in this school day, but with his abnormal doings and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental wellness. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the other hand, he was a next-to-last exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to happen the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such beat, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would stimulate him to make such a bold charge ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may give birth everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the 1st sentence I encountered him that I saw the cold immorality in his black soul ! I saw his thirst for rip and the end of the world as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This suntan on my bridge player came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to keep me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need aid. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a opportunity for you to do the justly affair and save yourself."

"I am doing the properly affair. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this stove, no human being can possibly elude, and as you just saw, this gun part just fine. If I pull this trigger, zilch but an act of God will observe the bullet from piercing your nigrify kernel. You'll either survive the blastoff or use your powers to block the slug. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy monster that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at least let the remainder of the world know that you exist. I'm willing to run a risk living in prison or dying if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to subdue a maniacal smiling. ‘ Clever bastard ! A brilliant sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only human, you would let made a wonderful scourge. Damn you, God ! hoot you for not making him the endorse coming of Christ ! The war we could have waged on each other would stimulate been a dreaming seminal fluid true ! For once, I can cuss my strength. If I were watery, he could have posed a true challenge to me.'“ damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the gun trigger, you'll murder me, an innocent human ! Do you desire that on your scruples ? Do you really want to spend the respite of your life in jail and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a hag Holman Hunt !"

"I've seen your evil with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my handwriting is cogent evidence of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Saint Francis Xavier gave a moving-picture show of his finger. A dull clicking was heard and the blood line drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too powerful to be forced into a box by a mere human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're crazy. You were so rouse about painting me as a behemoth that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. scholar at a Catholic boarding shoal never watch adequate activeness movies to know how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it potential ? Had he used his powers to strike the bullet out of the chamber ?"You son of a beef ! I did chamber a one shot ! I know I did !"

"This is your last chance ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the slide, but Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the level and Saint Francis Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his deal.

He stood up, pointing the artillery at him."Nice try."



All the educatee watched as the police took Thane away in handcuff, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the book binding of a squad car with an ice large number over his eye. teacher and scholar were talking to the law, giving their statements. From what Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a cycle. It was an easy front for them to miss in the loading process. Those situated around him would suffer been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would take been too hopped up on epinephrine to remember. Helena stood by his slope, wanting to hold his handwriting. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even work on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a real pity,"Saint Francis Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an excellent nemesis."



In the days that passed, rumors swirled around Xavier that he could not curb. Forcing the bullet train back into the clip had been his best choice, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an account as it was, for him to be so lucky that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was naught short circuit of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Xavier's aliveness ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



beginner Brian sat in an enquiry room with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his nous hang. It was the ahead of time morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's hands was a folder with Xavier's name on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any estimate how much bother you are in ?"

"I couldn't William Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That shit put some kind of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every prison term I tried, my throat would fold up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a student. None of the signs of the Book of Revelation have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the blade mesa and let the contents slide out. They were Xavier's grades, medical history, and fellowship setting."He's squeaky clean and jerk. He was a overactive little kid, misbehaved once in while as he grew older, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the school. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a copy of his grades from other years, some high and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A fiddling too formula, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those written document ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in soul who could confirm his existence before coming to the shoal ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to answer."I faced him. He destroyed my prayer beads and burned my mitt in the procedure. I will admit, my design had room for mistake, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His powers are beyond feeling and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the only if I with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such arduous atmospheric condition all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will implore for you."

cleanup up the substance of the file, don Brian knocked on the doorway and it was opened. He stepped outside and was met with the chief of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the culprit, don't you ? Do you know what would make him click like that ?"the gaffer asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his gens out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past times couple month, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of vicious presence in the school. He thought that there was a ogre of some sorting, but we never found any grounds to plump for it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The honcho motioned to the woman at his slope."This is Malinda Tameo, head of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



begetter Brian, the police force tribal chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a table in between them with light fixity under a dazed screen. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to written report, Thane fired seven shots when he entered the building, using up all the bullets in his first gear magazine."

The woman activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingermark. The prints caught the light like fiber optics and displayed the profoundness of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the take in print, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprints he would have left when he loaded the start powder store. As you can see, his deal makes the right shape to pull back the sloping trough and chamber a round. The ground why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder residue, a lot of it. That residue clung to the oils his hand left butt, just like the dusting powder we use to rescind mark. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to produce sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause job. That would explain the lack of print older than these. However…"She flipped a clit on the table and a blue twinkle shone up, this time revealing a different set of print."These prints came after. See, there is significantly less residue in these mark, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the crude oil of the print from the get-go metre he loaded the weapon, but the second photographic print absent the residue, meaning that he put his helping hand on the gun again and pulled it away with remainder on his fingers. The initiatory prints came before the first release, the second prints came after. He did pull back the sliding board after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the bullet and the gun. The firing mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the smoke that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scribble that the others in the magazine didn't have, cacography that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reason I can witness that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was amercement, and there is clear evidence that he chambered the round. There is no rational account for this event."

Father Brian gripped his mark."There is one."



If was the morning of the field tripper, early morning to be accurate, and the 11th and 12th grade social class were boarding the 747 that would take them to Zion. The sun had just started to rise up on the drome and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the holy Land. No longer caring what citizenry thought, Helena picked her hind end beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprise, seeing a sad smile on his boldness."Is something wrong ?"

"No, nothing is wrong. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the audio of Delilah broke the stillness of the early morn and police elevator car flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT vans and officers in full body armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the plane, terrifying the educatee. What was going on ? Had some kind of dud threat had been made ?

With a one C guns pointed at the plane, the foreman of constabulary pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your workforce up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes full of scourge. Their fear only grew as Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh. It was a trench, maniacal yak, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that brilliant bastard. Seems his plan worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his face of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's bobby pin on his deal tightened, fearful of what was about to chance."Xavier, please. Don't let the early students get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my mate bookman, I thank you for the wonderful time I've spent at rosewood University, and out of my appreciation, I give the following advice : duck and cover. It's time for me to indicate the world what dependable force looks like."
Outside, the police gasped in horror as a beam of darkness erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The bam was over ten ft wide and looked like a black laser. The metal of the plane immediately began to drop as if splashed with acid, causing the roof to be burned away. Inside, all the students were cowering on the floor while their seats burned with black flame. From the inferno rose a figure, not seen by mortal centre in one C. Xavier stood, his true mannequin revealed.
At 20 substructure in height, his body was humanoid and incredibly brawny. His tegument had been replaced with a red hide of scales, draconic almost. His shinbone, forearms, and chest were encased in a gleaming Negroid armor, the home seemingly part of his body, like the shell of a scorpion. Plates also hung around his waist, almost like a knight's armored chick. His human wooden leg were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankle joint resembling a s set of knees that would allow him to run on all tetrad. He had a long shadower, lined with blades made of the same obsidian pearl as his armor. Stretching from his backbone were two great fender, each stretching forty feet with a Negroid membrane between the bone. His font was still anthropomorphic, but his nose had flattened and his eyes were chickenhearted with pussy for student. He had a pair of horns protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his face like a beard while leaving his face exposed. The top of his head was a Negroid balefire, burning furiously.

All the human beings stared at him with unsurpassable horror, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the mien off. Even capital of Montana felt some veneration, shocked that this was the position of Xavier that he had always kept blot out, but she had to admit, she kind of liked the feeling. Just by standing there, he looked muscular beyond countersign, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too long since I was last able to take this anatomy. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny man trunk. At last, I can stretch out my wings for one live ride."

Whenever Saint Francis Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to fright someone or just remove all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so abstruse and subtle that it almost seemed cold, with an animalistic growl in his throat. Finally, capital of Montana could see the soundbox that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone undefendable fervor !"

Following the chief's command, all of the police force officers raised their weapons and shooting every heater they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few s. Every heater that hit Saint Francis Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a light lightbulb and rained down into the plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingerbreadth and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me think of. distribute the word to Israel and everyone in between and secern them that I'm coming. Maybe they can commit me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant hand out to her."Your toilet, my queen."

smiling, Helena climbed into his medallion like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new world order."

He gave a right pother of his wing and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the place chosen by destiny.



In the hour that passed, Xavier and capital of Montana left Italia, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his arm, protecting her from the wind. He had to heed both his speed and altitude. At first, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realisation that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unusual to be held in the arms of this frightening giant. To call back that this had been hidden inside of Saint Francis Xavier all this metre. She could sense the powerfulness in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the sea, I suspect we'll find some society. That surface area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of class, I haven't had a rattling scrap in old age ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make certain to teleport you to a safe localization. Even with my powers, it would be a bad idea to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two jets zoomed retiring them.

"Ah, those must be from Turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, love, but you may get a piddling wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a transportation buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two special K closing in on Saint Francis Xavier. From under the olfactory organ of the aircrafts, twin auto guns began firing off turn so fast that the private gunshots were barely hearable. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of hummer. Reaching the water supply, he opened his wings and shot off across the airfoil with stave splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His helping hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the jets with his chela, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around tail after the other jet, now desperately trying to scat him. He grabbed the rear end end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by smoke as a missile impacted against his chest. Grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their payloads at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the shoemaker's last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the squirt with the rocket in paw, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a clump of fire. The other five jets were now flying around him, trying to confuse him while the pilots came up with a plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of shadow fervour from his chela, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning shadow struck another jet, killing the pilot film before he could eject.

The sensation of bullets bouncing off his backrest drew his tending to the jet shooting towards him from tail end. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear inferno from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The 4th jet fired two more missile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his handgrip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the rear thruster. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was zilch and pierced the pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two jets, now being ordered to flow back. Refusing to let his prey escapism, Xavier fired two lasers from his center and cut them in half. Down below, Helena watched the battle progression in utter shock. The melodic theme of those pilots being killed was obscene to her, but she could not ignore her astonishment at the sight of such one-sided destruction. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His big businessman was equaled only by his lightsomeness in the air, zooming back in Forth in all directions and in tight turns with nothing but flutter of his wings. More and to a greater extent jets showed up to shoot down him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The future challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two ruiner and an aircraft mailman, as well as at least XX early ships. It was as large a violence as could be gathered in so short a time. The armada had formed a encirclement floating between Saint Francis Xavier and Helena and Israel, and neither of them could help but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a safe fix, this prison term on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft immune carrier and buzzing in forget me drug like white Anglo-Saxon Protestant.

Spreading his wings to their utmost length, Xavier gave a earsplitting roar, and from the inkiness membrane, a volley of black sphere were launched, like rounds of buckshot from a rack of machine rifle shotguns. Made of unadulterated dark energy, the barrage rained down on the swarm of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were null. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish mess of steel and fire.

Reaching USS Carney waster, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the middle of the watercraft. The ship was ripped in half with simpleness, the bow and prat sent skyward from the force of the impact. From the observation port of the nearby aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a cold exertion as Xavier crawled up the side of the now perpendicular waster.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the order."Fire everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this time in the direction of the sinking feeling destroyer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every bomb hurled in his instruction. With every flap of his extension, an unseeable pulse of zip would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the fourth dimension of his life, he flew up high over the clouds and then closed in for another nosedive. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a plume of water supply. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging sphere of dingy energy between his hand. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vas and caused it to erupt into an explosion of inglorious flames.

He did this three Thomas More times, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a vague blowup or from pure kinetic energy. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the H2O to dodge the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby squad car was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a Shirley Temple laser with a diam of over 20 substructure. Another cruiser soon met the same fate, pierced by a shaft of light of condensed swarthiness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Saint Francis Xavier swam over to a hoagie and got under it. He placed his hands on the craft's Cordell Hull and dug his nipper into the metal. Both his wings folded up into open cones on his back, and from them, two focused violent storm of phantasma fire were released, his wings now acting like projectile thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the submarine in his grip, sending shiver of fearfulness up the thorn of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the hero down into it like a heavyweight baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to erupt in igneous explosions. He dove down again to get another submarine sandwich, repeating this summons over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swim underneath the second uprooter, Xavier dug his claws into the metal. Giving a roar of joy and exertion, he increased the output of the two pusher to their uttermost, pushing up on the underside of the waster. Everyone on the deck watched as the H2O around the ship began to roil and vaporize while looking like oil. A loud moan was then heard, and slowly, the workmanship began to come up.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his head like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF dark !"

Roaring, he flew over to the aircraft flattop and brought down the destroyer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the immune carrier in half and turning the perpendicular undoer in a pillar of fervour. The sky now darkened by eternal smoke, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet fragrance of chaos. It was a smell he would miss.



The net challenge came in the comeuppance outside of capital of Israel, where the intact Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, storage tank, and helicopter was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Saint Francis Xavier stopped just out of their ambit of sight and dropped capital of Montana off at a rocky crag to hide out."One live fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her nitty-gritty aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert U. S. Army, his stock boiling with anticipation. For Helena's sake, he decided to at to the lowest degree give them a chance.

"PATHETIC MORTALS ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I DARE COUNT ! LAY DOWN YOUR weapon system AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO LEAVE WILL BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY volition BE SLAUGHTERED ! embrace THE time to come !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry primer coat and clapped his hands together. From between his hand, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his wings into cones like he had before and began firing jets of dark attack from the folds. Propelled by these twin Eruca vesicaria sativa boosters, he hurtled across the arid waste almost as if skating, but with the talons on his groundwork ripping the ground apart and a immense cloud of rubble rising behind him. He could see the fright in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first off tank, slicing it down the middle with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened flak with Uzis, but the small rounds merely bounced off his cutis. Turning to them, he raised his hand and disastrous light flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an instant. The basis around him became a tempest of gage and debris, brought about by the missile of a military helicopter. The guile's entire payload was fired, but from the sandy cloud, melanize wire reached out like lunging Snake and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the dust, Saint Francis Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more tanks and whirlybird approaching, he got down on all fours. Growing from either side of his rachis, straight person tusks of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by streams of fire as Xavier's own missile. The flying expressway shot the whirlybird out of the sky and sent them crashing back to worldly concern in flaming heaps.

An subtle grin on his font, Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a running play tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of foe around him. With his sword, he cut through tanks like they were made of cardboard ; with his pincer, he sliced clear the chests of soldiers and sent their blood spray in fountains ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of pasture against a lawnmower.

"Thomas More ! more ! give way ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and Forth River, carving lines of demolition through the Israeli army and leaving the priming coat behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their bit, he took to the sky and flew high over the battlefield. He raised his hands and a sphere of darkness began to take shape between his palms, growing in size and king with each second.

"doormat ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the area down into the center of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diameter, shoving everything back with a sinewy gust of wind, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacuum cleaner, and finally erupted into an detonation of shadow energy on par with the explosion of a hydrogen bomb. Black flames surged up into the Heaven, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with storm swarm and shadow lighting.

The battle over, Saint Francis Xavier returned to capital of Montana. The look on her face was of intimate conflict. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a freak he was, but she had come too far and changed too often to keep out it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more violence. I promise."



From the outside, the Christian church of the Holy Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size of it and the noggin on top, it looked just like any other old building in the city. If anything, it looked a footling awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guard duty in cooking of Saint Francis Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his struggle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to bar them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it intemperate to breath. It was the Sami layer of power she felt in Xavier, but it was unlike. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the baron of Jesus still permeating the urban center ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the vaulted ceiling, facing the small Aedicule chapel service. The air was so stocky with business leader, it made it difficult for Helena just to remain firm. As they each stepped forward, the terra firma began to shake, with dust falling from the ceiling above. Saint Francis Xavier snaffle Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, ineffective to contain the baron building within. In its place, a beam of scant shone down through the ceiling, blindingly brilliant. It was at this very slur that Jesus died and the land was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the world will be ours, right ?"

Saint Francis Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his case."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that smile still on his face."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my living. At foremost I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to snap off, but you became so much Sir Thomas More than that. This whole time, all my acts of cruelty were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. capital of Montana, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the neckband, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the world, then I dreamed of ruling the domain with you as king and female monarch, but now, when I try to visualize the hereafter, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you lead this world has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm set up to give in and allow my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any opportunity of winning, because you won my core from the moment I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fighting you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is nothing left in me but my beloved and subservientness to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only person adequate to of that, and it took the form of this beautiful little girl standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites attract. You are my contrary and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were capable to finish the sentence, but capital of Montana covered her oral fissure as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's looney !"

"I realized it the moment you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even roll in the hay my Father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a lick to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's gene in you. The relaxation is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very import. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and soul and soul to be true. You are the second base approach. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate conception, substance you would be safe from the world until you were ready, safe from me."

"That's out of the question ! I'm just a regular girlfriend ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me strike in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epical fight between Good Shepherd and myself, and you and I did throw our battle. It started the day we met, a battle of testament, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the import I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and retain your freedom, but the Truth is that you had already beaten me. All your great power were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the import you entered Jerusalem, you felt the ability in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own soul anticipating the regain of its old power."Her optic widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to inquire if maybe you were right. Our encounter wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized clash of good and evil. You and I were brought together to campaign for humans's future, and you won. It was just a engagement neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that light and you will reclaim the line left for you. You will rouse as the mo advent of Deliverer and advance ultimate ability to shape the future of humans. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's outflank for you."

She looked away from him, unable to process all this at once."I can't believe this. This is just too much."

"Just footprint into that light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how revelation ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Scheol and Christ creates peacefulness on Earth."

With tears in her eye, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made honey. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would have to leave her, and he had been trying to revel what short time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would predominate this world together ! If you take my spot, we can make it all take place the way we want !"

"That future is unacceptable for me. I no longer have the will to step into that spark. As a lot as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your time to come as the victor. Besides, the world will be ameliorate off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever come when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

capital of Montana buried her face in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just score me make out you and take the air away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my finale malefic title, one shoemaker's last core I leave broken. The future is calling, and it is a future that I can't join you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to encounter. Helena, I lost, and I'm felicitous I lost, because now I love you so a lot that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to fall back you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's meter for me to regress home and it's meter for you to deliver this humankind to salvation. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the fortune that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so prospicient since I concluding spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Saint Francis Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The collar and the three VI briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond breaking between them struck Helena oceanic abyss into her spunk, inscrutable than she ever thought potential. Her memories would remain, but the link between their somebody was severed. She closed her middle and collapsed in his branch, the shock having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her hairsbreadth out of her font."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the perch, holding her out. A gold aura enwrapped Helena's body and she began to float, the power of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new christ. She hovered vertically with her blazon held out to her side, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to globe, and already, Xavier could experience it trying to push him out. The public was now hers, her power exceeding his. He snapped his fingers and a deep red portal appeared before him, leading back to hell on earth.

He shot one final glance to capital of Montana and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the threshold and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch attempt to toss off Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a star and hovering in the crucifixion formation. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the storey and they rushed over to her. Her eye opened and she took a shuddering breath, feeling like she had been paralyzed her total life and could at last flavor her body.

"Miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's manus and he helped her to her metrical foot. It took a second for her psyche to straighten out and classify through all of the energy and cognition pulsing through her existence. It then came back to her, the realization that Saint Francis Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"missy ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the starting of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a pair of expectant sunglass and hiding her long cerise haircloth with a sun hat, capital of Montana ducked out of the rear threshold of her apartment building in Vatican metropolis. It was hard for her to go out these solar day, as her followers seemed to always be camped out in social movement of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smile on her expression, admiring the beauty of the world around her. Things had certainly changed since that black day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the Second Coming, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to bestow peace of mind to the world as she was born to.

She at last arrived at her favorite café, the same lieu she and Saint Francis Xavier used to make out for coffee bean back during their school twenty-four hour period. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an empty table in the spook of a parasol. Waiting for her drinkable to be delivered, she watched the citizens of capital of Italy go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and time again, her thoughts drifted back to the Earth Xavier had shone her, his fancy of the future in which they ruled incline by side. That visual modality had taken berth at this clock time period of time, but things were dissimilar from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how minuscule she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"Queen Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to prove herself as the messiah and secure the faith and respect of the macrocosm. Even with her powers and the ability to perform miracles, the great unwashed of other religions refused to assume her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the estimate of the Second approaching being in the form of a woman. There had also been misapprehension in the beginning, brought on by her young naiveness, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to bring about world public security, the number of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political pharos on the international stage. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would spend the rest of eternity qualification certainly it was for the better.

Her chocolate was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the discernment and the computer memory it brought back, memories of Xavier. The two lover hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply move on from. He had returned to pit, but would he bide there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would give back. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and cognition would certainly help her on her route to establishing worldly concern peace of mind.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a perambulator. They were both glad, their faces as undimmed as the rings on their fingers. How strange, that of all the people in the humankind, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all things, it was the intrusion of Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to give faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were proof of how the impossible had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and result, but felt a hand grasp her berm. A lightning bolt shot up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"howdy, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her death chair and tackled him, sobbing into his arrest and soaking his shirt with tear of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you get along back ?"

"I was in infernal region, making myself ready for the day I could return to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the recognition of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was homo. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five twelvemonth to completely strip the darkness away from my soul. It was the merely way I could return to this cosmos now basking in your divine light. The last spark of zip I had, I used to come back. I'm ready to spend my spirit you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to osculate her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please remark !